christian_n that_o be_v rich_a and_o powerful_a to_o employ_v the_o superfluity_n of_o their_o fortune_n in_o these_o indispensible_a duty_n and_o to_o use_v the_o world_n without_o be_v wed_v to_o it_o they_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v not_o only_o to_o avoid_v criminal_a pleasure_n such_o as_o debauchery_n and_o those_o that_o be_v dangerous_a such_o as_o the_o public_a show_n and_o comedy_n but_o also_o all_o unprofitable_a pleasure_n that_o have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o the_o mere_a entertainment_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o content_v themselves_o with_o what_o be_v necessary_a without_o a_o solicitous_a pursuit_n and_o search_n after_o those_o thing_n that_o serve_v only_o for_o pleasure_n or_o luxury_n that_o christian_a woman_n ought_v to_o be_v extreme_o modest_a in_o their_o garb_n and_o dress_n they_o command_v all_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o condition_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o all_o emperor_n magistrate_n and_o secular_a power_n they_o exhort_v wife_n to_o love_v their_o husband_n husband_n to_o cherish_v their_o wife_n child_n to_o obey_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o parent_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o child_n and_o reprehend_v they_o without_o bitterness_n they_o admonish_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v submissive_a to_o their_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n to_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o charity_n and_o zeal_n for_o their_o flock_n in_o a_o word_n they_o prescribe_v all_o the_o rule_n and_o holy_a maxim_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o christian_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n conformable_a to_o they_o but_o what_o be_v most_o to_o be_v admire_v this_o excellent_a system_n of_o morality_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n but_o it_o appear_v and_o glitter_v in_o their_o life_n and_o action_n we_o say_v not_o great_a thing_n say_v one_o of_o these_o ancient_n but_o we_o live_v they_o non_fw-la eloquimur_fw-la magna_fw-la sed_fw-la vivimus_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n advertisement_n in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o author_n in_o this_o volume_n under_o the_o name_n hippolytus_n in_o the_o column_n of_o book_n lose_v deal_n the_o whole_a paragraph_n what_o i_o say_v former_o etc._n etc._n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n their_o country_n and_o employment_n time_n of_o their_o birth_n time_n when_o they_o flourish_v and_o time_n of_o their_o death_n moses_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n chief_a of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n bear_v in_o egypt_n in_o the_o 2433d_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 1571_o year_n before_o jesus_n christ_n he_o bring_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n in_o the_o year_n 2513_o and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o forty_o year_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 2553._o 1451_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n joshua_n son_n of_o nun_n moses_n successor_n bear_v in_o the_o year_n 2460_o he_o succeed_v moses_n in_o the_o year_n 2552_o and_o govern_v the_o people_n till_o the_o year_n 2570_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 2570_o aged_a 110_o year_n job_n descend_v from_o esau_n believe_v to_o be_v as_o old_a or_o old_a than_o moses_n samuel_n prophet_n and_o last_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n bear_v in_o the_o year_n 2849._o he_o begin_v to_o govern_v the_o people_n in_o the_o year_n 2888_o and_o rule_v they_o 21_o year_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 2947._o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o ruth_n who_o live_v before_o the_o captivity_n david_n son_n of_o jesse_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n king_n of_o israel_n bear_v in_o the_o year_n 2919_o he_o reign_v forty_o year_n i._n e._n 7_o year_n in_o hebron_n and_o 33_o in_o jerusalem_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 2990_o and_o 1014_o year_n before_o jesus_n christ._n gad_n and_o nathan_n prophet_n prophesy_v under_o david_n and_o solomon_n from_o the_o year_n 2980._o till_o the_o year_n 3020_o circiter_fw-la solomon_n son_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n reign_v from_o the_o year_n 2990_o till_o the_o year_n 3030_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 3030._o a_o hijah_n and_o iddo_n prophet_n under_o solomon_n and_o jeroboam_n hosea_n son_n of_o beeri_n prophesy_v under_o uzziah_n jotham_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o year_n 3194_o till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o age._n joel_n prophet_n some_o say_v soon_o after_o hosea_n death_n other_o not_o till_o after_o the_o captivity_n isaiah_n son_n of_o amos_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a begin_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o uzziah_n in_o the_o year_n 3219_o and_o continue_v for_o a_o age._n amos_n herdsman_n of_o tekoah_n near_o bethlehem_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o 24_o year_n of_o uzziah_n i._n e._n about_o the_o 3218th_o year_n of_o the_o world_n and_o continue_v 25_o or_o 26_o year_n obadiah_n prophet_n time_n when_o he_o live_v and_o prophesy_v very_o uncertain_a jonah_n son_n of_o amittai_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n prophesy_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 31st_o century_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 32d_o micah_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o year_n 3257._o under_o jotham_n and_o continue_v under_o ahaz_n and_o hezekiah_n for_o about_o fifty_o year_n habbakkuk_n prophet_n sometime_o in_o manasses_n reign_n but_o uncertain_a nahum_n prophet_n time_n uncertain_a jeremiah_n bear_v near_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o priest_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o year_n 3375_o and_o continue_v 45_o year_n baruch_n scholar_n and_o amanuensis_n to_o jeremiah_n prophesy_v in_o jeremiah_n time_n or_o rather_o after_o his_o death_n daniel_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a prophesy_v during_o the_o captivity_n from_o the_o year_n 606_o before_o jesus_n christ_n i._n e._n the_o year_n 3398._o of_o the_o world_n for_o almost_o 70_o year_n ezekiel_n son_n of_o buzi_n the_o priest_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o year_n 3408_o the_o five_o of_o the_o captivity_n and_o continue_v under_o jeconiah_n 22_o year_n haggai_n and_o zechariah_n son_n of_o berachiah_n the_o son_n of_o â—…lde_n prophesy_v after_o the_o people_n return_v and_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 3485._o 519_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n malachi_n prophet_n after_o the_o two_o former_a tobit_n write_v after_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v away_o be_v shalmanezer_n in_o the_o year_n 3283_o 721_o year_n before_o jesus_n christ._n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n uncertain_a time_n uncertain_a ezra_n return_v from_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o year_n 3537._o nehemiah_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n return_v in_o the_o year_n 3550._o live_v in_o ezra_n time_n the_o lxx_o interpreter_n under_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n about_o the_o year_n 3727_o jesus_n son_n of_o sirach_n under_o ptolemy_n euergetes_n in_o the_o year_n 3759._o the_o uncertain_a author_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n jason_n abridger_n of_o the_o second_o philo_z judaeus_n a_o platonic_a philosopher_n under_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n and_o caius_n caligula_n josephus_n of_o the_o priestly_a family_n descend_v from_o the_o hasmonaean_n bear_v the_o year_n 37._o after_o jesus_n christ_n uâ—…er_v vespasian_n â—…us_a and_o domitian_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 93_o after_o jesus_n christ._n justus_n of_o tiberias_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n their_o country_n and_o employment_n time_n of_o their_o birth_n time_n when_o they_o flourish_v and_o time_n of_o their_o death_n st_n matthew_n publican_n convert_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v a_o apostle_n write_v his_o gospel_n about_o the_o 39th_o year_n of_o the_o common_a account_n st._n mark_n disciple_n of_o st._n peter_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 43_o or_o perhaps_o several_a year_n after_o st._n luke_n physician_n of_o antioch_n write_v his_o gospel_n about_o the_o year_n 56._o of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o act_n be_v write_v afterward_o towards_o the_o year_n 58._o st._n john_n son_n of_o zebedee_n apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o belove_a disciple_n write_v his_o gospel_n about_o 100_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o revelation_n in_o the_o year_n 95._o the_o time_n of_o his_o epistle_n uncertain_a die_v in_o the_o year_n 101._o after_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o 68th_o year_n after_o his_o death_n saul_n or_o paul_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n of_o the_o city_n of_o tarsus_n convert_v in_o the_o year_n 34._o write_v his_o two_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o the_o year_n 52._o in_o the_o year_n 56_o to_o the_o galatian_n and_o corinthian_n in_o the_o year_n 57_o to_o
of_o the_o true_a creed_n though_o they_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o impious_a error_n they_o call_v themselves_o author_n of_o their_o sect._n optatus_n conclude_v from_o these_o definition_n that_o heretic_n can_v have_v no_o baptism_n nor_o valid_a sacrament_n but_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o schismatic_n because_o they_o have_v preserve_v the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o its_o body_n after_o this_o digression_n he_o return_v to_o his_o subject_n and_o undertake_v to_o prove_v historical_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v guilty_a of_o deliver_v up_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o make_v a_o schism_n it_o be_v now_o say_v he_o 60_o year_n and_o more_o since_o africa_n be_v harass_v with_o a_o violent_a persecution_n at_o which_o time_n you_o may_v have_v see_v many_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n but_o there_o be_v also_o some_o christian_n who_o yield_v in_o this_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o other_o who_o hide_v themselves_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o laity_n minister_n deacon_n or_o priest_n there_o be_v even_o bishop_n those_o that_o be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n who_o deliver_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n with_o a_o astonish_a impiety_n and_o to_o preserve_v for_o some_o year_n this_o mortal_a life_n expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n donatus_n of_o mascula_fw-la victor_n of_o rusiccadia_n marinus_n of_o aquae_n tibilitanae_n donatus_n of_o calama_n and_o purpurius_n the_o homicide_n of_o limata_fw-la be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o bishop_n together_o with_o menalius_fw-la who_o fear_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o sacrifice_v will_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o brethren_n these_o bishop_n and_o some_o other_o who_o we_o shall_v show_v to_o have_v be_v your_o author_n assemble_v together_o after_o the_o persecution_n on_o the_o 12_o of_o may_n in_o the_o city_n of_o cirtha_n in_o the_o house_n of_o urbanus_fw-la carisius_n because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o rebuilt_a secundus_fw-la of_o tigisis_n have_v ask_v they_o they_o confess_v to_o he_o that_o they_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o when_o purpurius_n object_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o secundus_fw-la they_o all_o begin_v to_o murmur_v so_o that_o secundus_fw-la be_v afraid_a of_o himself_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o nephew_n secundus_fw-la who_o counsel_v he_o to_o leave_v this_o cause_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o other_o bishop_n victor_n garbiensis_fw-la fellix_fw-la of_o rotarium_fw-la and_o nabor_n of_o centurio_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o secundus_fw-la declare_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o council_n sometime_o after_o the_o same_o bishop_n traditor_n and_o murderer_n ordain_v majorinus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o who_o chair_n parmenianus_n now_o sit_v optatus_n have_v thus_o show_v that_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v traditor_n convict_v they_o also_o of_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o schism_n in_o treat_v of_o this_o separation_n it_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o africa_n as_o there_o be_v in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n before_o it_o be_v divide_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v majorinus_n it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v inquire_v who_o those_o be_v that_o remain_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n with_o all_o the_o world_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o depart_v from_o it_o who_o it_o be_v that_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n wherein_o he_o have_v no_o predecessor_n who_o those_o be_v that_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n who_o he_o be_v that_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o another_o bishop_n yet_o alive_a all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o this_o be_v do_v at_o carthage_n after_o the_o ordination_n of_o caecilian_a and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v at_o the_o instigation_n of_o lucilla_n a_o great_a lady_n this_o woman_n have_v be_v reprove_v by_o the_o archdeacon_n caecilian_n even_o before_o the_o persecution_n begin_v because_o before_o receive_v the_o spiritual_a food_n and_o drink_n she_o have_v kiss_v the_o bone_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n who_o be_v not_o public_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o martyr_n prefer_v thus_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n before_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n she_o retire_v in_o great_a anger_n and_o very_o much_o enrage_v at_o this_o reprimand_n the_o persecution_n come_v on_o which_o hinder_v the_o bishop_n from_o reduce_v she_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o her_o duty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o certain_a deacon_n name_v felix_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o tyrant_n and_o accuse_v of_o write_v a_o defamatory_n libel_n against_o he_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o mensurius_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v interrogated_a about_o this_o fact_n deny_v it_o public_o and_o upon_o his_o denial_n there_o come_v a_o order_n from_o court_n import_v that_o if_o mensurius_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o deacon_n felix_n he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o court_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v this_o order_n he_o be_v very_o much_o concern_v he_o have_v then_o in_o the_o church_n a_o great_a number_n of_o ornament_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o he_o dare_v neither_o hide_n under_o ground_n nor_o carry_v away_o with_o he_o he_o trust_v they_o with_o the_o most_o ancient_a man_n of_o his_o church_n believe_v they_o faithful_a and_o make_v a_o inventory_n of_o they_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v deliver_v to_o a_o old_a woman_n with_o this_o charge_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o return_v again_o she_o shall_v deliver_v it_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v choose_v bishop_n in_o his_o room_n when_o he_o come_v to_o court_n he_o defend_v himself_o and_o be_v permit_v to_o return_v to_o carthage_n he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n liberty_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n by_o a_o edict_n of_o maxentius_n botrus_fw-la and_o celesius_n who_o be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n call_v together_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n about_o this_o city_n without_o summon_v those_o of_o numidia_n to_o come_v to_o they_o yet_o caecilian_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o unanimous_a suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ordain_v by_o felix_n of_o aptungis_n and_o so_o botrus_fw-la and_o celesius_n fail_v of_o their_o hope_n the_o inventory_n of_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v to_o caecilian_a who_o send_v for_o the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v entrust_v with_o this_o charge_n who_o have_v already_o make_v it_o their_o own_o property_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o restore_v it_o they_o alienate_v the_o people_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o caecilian_a those_o who_o have_v intrigue_v for_o the_o see_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o in_o short_a lucilla_n a_o imperious_a and_o powerful_a woman_n who_o can_v not_o bear_v a_o reproof_n will_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o hinder_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o she_o from_o do_v it_o so_o the_o schism_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o a_o furious_a woman_n nourish_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o botrus_fw-la and_o celesius_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o old_a men._n these_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n invent_v accusation_n against_o caecilian_a and_o endeavour_v to_o get_v his_o ordination_n condemn_v they_o fetch_v secundus_fw-la bishop_n of_o tigisis_n to_o carthage_n thither_o they_o come_v with_o the_o bishop_n traditor_n who_o we_o have_v mention_v and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o covetous_a ambitious_a and_o furious_a that_o we_o name_v before_o but_o not_o at_o all_o by_o the_o catholic_n who_o have_v choose_v caecilian_a not_o one_o of_o they_o dare_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v with_o all_o the_o people_n caecilian_n take_v care_n to_o acquaint_v they_o that_o if_o his_o accuser_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v or_o prove_v against_o he_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o appear_v his_o enemy_n can_v find_v nothing_o to_o blame_v in_o his_o conduct_n but_o they_o accuse_v he_o that_o ordain_v caecilian_a of_o be_v a_o traditor_n make_v this_o infamy_n rebound_v upon_o he_o caecilian_n also_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o felix_n have_v no_o power_n to_o confer_v order_n as_o they_o pretend_v they_o may_v ordain_v he_o a_o new_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v but_o a_o deacon_n still_o purpurius_n then_o answer_v with_o his_o ordinary_a malice_n very_o well_o let_v he_o come_v let_v we_o make_v as_o if_o we_o will_v lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o to_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n and_o instead_o of_o do_v that_o let_v we_o put_v he_o under_o penance_n this_o design_n be_v discover_v the_o catholic_n detain_v caecilian_n
the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o second_o first_o because_o the_o father_n in_o relate_v the_o example_n of_o slight_a sin_n place_n in_o that_o number_n those_o that_o be_v considerable_a enough_o such_o as_o slander_n and_o addictedness_n to_o wine_n the_o author_n of_o sermon_n 41_o among_o those_o of_o st._n austin_n which_o be_v attribute_v also_o to_o st._n ambrose_n place_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o light_a sin_n drunkenness_n theft_n evil-speeche_n etc._n etc._n julianus_n pomerius_fw-la in_o the_o 2d_o b._n of_o a_o contemplative_a life_n ch._n 7._o say_v that_o slight_a sin_n be_v those_o for_o which_o one_o be_v not_o condemn_v before_o men._n caesarius_n of_o arles_n fulbertus_n of_o chartres_n and_o st._n eloi_n when_o they_o make_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o mortal_a sin_n place_n among_o they_o anger_n and_o drunkenness_n but_o with_o restriction_n viz._n anger_n if_o it_o last_v long_o and_o drunkenness_n if_o it_o be_v continual_a second_o the_o father_n consider_v the_o first_o class_n as_o enormous_a sin_n great_a sin_n great_a crime_n which_o not_o christian_a commit_v which_o do_v whole_o disgrace_v a_o man_n and_o which_o be_v extreme_o rare_a now_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n between_o these_o great_a sin_n and_o the_o small_a sin_n of_o which_o we_o can_v speak_v after_o this_o manner_n three_o all_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o first_o class_n when_o they_o be_v know_v either_o by_o confession_n or_o by_o conviction_n be_v put_v under_o public_a penance_n but_o none_o be_v put_v under_o public_a penance_n except_o for_o very_o heinous_a sin_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o the_o canonical_a letter_n of_o bishop_n what_o be_v these_o sin_n these_o be_v murder_n adultery_n fornication_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o these_o great_a crime_n there_o be_v no_o canon_n to_o be_v see_v against_o anger_n covetousness_n and_o slander_n at_o least_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o public_a penance_n be_v impose_v upon_o any_o for_o these_o kind_n of_o sin_n these_o sin_n therefore_o though_o they_o be_v sometime_o mortal_a be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o second_o class_n and_o not_o under_o the_o first_o which_o contain_v only_o those_o for_o which_o public_a penance_n be_v do_v this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o canonical_a letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n to_o laetoïus_n where_o he_o make_v a_o exact_a enumeration_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o subject_v man_n to_o public_a penance_n which_o be_v all_o enormous_a sin_n and_o considerable_a crime_n four_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o public_a penance_n be_v grant_v but_o once_o only_a they_o must_v be_v very_o extraordinary_a and_o enormous_a crime_n for_o which_o man_n be_v subject_v to_o it_o last_o origen_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n bernard_n say_v that_o the_o great_a number_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o sin_n of_o the_o second_o class_n may_v final_o destroy_v and_o stifle_v charity_n in_o the_o soul_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o class_n do_v not_o contain_v mortal_a sin_n i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v that_o i_o make_v these_o remark_n to_o authorise_v licentiousness_n or_o to_o insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o mortal_a sin_n which_o may_v pass_v for_o venial_a god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o detestable_a design_n on_o the_o contrary_a my_o intention_n be_v to_o create_v a_o horror_n of_o all_o sin_n first_o of_o great_a crime_n second_o of_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v mortal_a though_o they_o appear_v not_o so_o enormous_a and_o three_o even_o of_o slight_a sin_n also_o but_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o observe_v here_o for_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o st._n ambrose_n that_o none_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o class_n do_v subject_a man_n to_o public_a penance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o these_o only_a that_o the_o father_n speak_v and_o which_o they_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o enormous_a sin_n and_o crime_n though_o there_o be_v other_o which_o may_v be_v also_o mortal_a and_o which_o a_o christian_a ought_v careful_o to_o shun_v but_o then_o they_o be_v such_o for_o which_o he_o be_v never_o subject_v to_o the_o humiliation_n of_o public_a penance_n but_o only_o to_o correction_n and_o reprimand_n give_v in_o secret_a as_o st._n austin_n inform_v we_o but_o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o subject_n the_o time_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v when_o st._n ambrose_n compose_v these_o book_n of_o penance_n he_o say_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o psal._n 37_o make_v about_o the_o year_n 393_o that_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o they_o be_v write_v de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la dvos_fw-la jamdudum_fw-la scripsi_fw-la libellos_fw-la i_o write_v two_o little_a book_n of_o penance_n a_o long_a while_n ago_o but_o this_o denote_v no_o certain_a time_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n themselves_o that_o he_o be_v then_o well_o advance_v in_o year_n and_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n for_o the_o church_n the_o benedictines_n think_v that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 384._o after_o the_o treatise_n of_o morality_n and_o discipline_n follow_v his_o write_n of_o controversy_n the_o five_o book_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o write_n of_o that_o sort_n st._n ambrose_n write_v the_o two_o first_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n who_o at_o his_o departure_n into_o the_o east_n in_o the_o year_n 377_o to_o assist_v the_o emperor_n valens_n against_o the_o goth_n desire_v of_o st._n ambrose_n a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o faith_n against_o arianism_n which_o then_o reign_v in_o the_o east_n st._n ambrose_n prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n in_o these_o two_o book_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n concise_o and_o smart_o the_o arian_n have_v accuse_v he_o of_o treat_v this_o matter_n too_o succinct_o and_o of_o have_v abridge_v their_o objection_n and_o his_o own_o answer_n too_o much_o he_o add_v in_o the_o year_n 379_o the_o three_o last_o book_n in_o which_o he_o enlarge_v and_o confirm_v the_o principle_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o former_a these_o book_n be_v write_v with_o much_o wit_n vigour_n and_o subtlety_n he_o illustrate_v the_o matter_n which_o he_o handle_v with_o lively_a and_o pleasant_a description_n he_o propose_v the_o most_o subtle_a objection_n in_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n and_o answer_v they_o with_o all_o the_o industry_n and_o clearness_n that_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o among_o the_o great_a number_n of_o treatise_n write_v by_o the_o ancient_n upon_o this_o subject_a where_o the_o theological_a difficulty_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v better_o discuss_v and_o clear_v up_o than_o in_o this_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o always_o exact_a and_o he_o sometime_o employ_v argument_n which_o be_v not_o very_o conclude_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v write_v in_o a_o less_o concise_a less_o lively_a and_o less_o smart_a style_n st._n jerom_n say_v that_o they_o contain_v nothing_o logical_a nothing_o masculine_a nothing_o move_v nothing_o convince_a but_o that_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v feeble_a and_o languid_a though_o it_o be_v polish_a dress_v up_o and_o paint_v with_o strange_a colour_n he_o accuse_v he_o also_o of_o have_v rob_v the_o greek_n and_o particular_o the_o book_n of_o didymus_n who_o translation_n st._n jerom_n publish_v then_o and_o of_o have_v make_v a_o bad_a latin_a book_n out_o of_o many_o good_a greek_a one_o for_o ruffinus_n inform_v we_o that_o st._n jerom_n speak_v of_o st._n ambrose_n in_o this_o place_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o though_o the_o passionate_a desire_n which_o this_o saint_n have_v to_o extol_v the_o treatise_n of_o didymus_n make_v he_o speak_v a_o little_a too_o vehement_o against_o st._n ambrose_n book_n yet_o there_o be_v something_o of_o truth_n in_o what_o he_o say_v for_o this_o book_n be_v not_o write_v smart_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o contain_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o didymus_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n athanasius_n st._n austin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v in_o it_o that_o beauty_n and_o those_o ornament_n which_o st._n jerom_n meet_v with_o in_o it_o that_o he_o give_v it_o for_o a_o example_n of_o a_o book_n write_v in_o a_o low_a style_n because_o say_v he_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o require_v ornament_n of_o discourse_n to_o move_v the_o heart_n but_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o propose_v st._n ambrose_n have_v there_o collect_v together_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o write_v it_o after_o the_o death_n of_o athalaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n
can_v not_o do_v it_o so_o well_o in_o latin_n this_o custom_n be_v find_v so_o reasonable_a that_o several_a bishop_n in_o africa_n follow_v his_o example_n admit_v priest_n to_o preach_v in_o their_o presence_n yea_o they_o do_v st._n augustin_n the_o honour_n to_o make_v he_o speak_v in_o a_o general_n council_n of_o africa_n hold_v at_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 393._o where_o he_o expound_v the_o creed_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o conceive_v so_o great_a a_o esteem_n of_o his_o learning_n that_o they_o judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o a_o more_o excellent_a dignity_n but_o valerius_n fear_v lest_o a_o person_n so_o necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o diocese_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v he_o his_o co-adjutor_a and_o according_o two_o year_n after_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n by_o megalius_fw-la bishop_n of_o calama_n than_o primate_n of_o numidia_n in_o the_o year_n 395._o with_o much_o difficulty_n st._n augustin_n consent_v to_o that_o ordination_n though_o he_o do_v not_o then_o know_v as_o he_o afterward_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o forbid_v the_o crdain_v two_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o give_v any_o account_n of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o write_v while_o he_o be_v bishop_n because_o that_o will_v come_v in_o in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o his_o work_n neither_o will_v i_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o praise_n which_o may_v be_v give_v he_o nor_o upon_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o virtue_n which_o be_v know_v and_o admire_v by_o all_o the_o world_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o death_n this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o design_n beside_o the_o name_n only_o of_o st._n augustin_n be_v the_o great_a commendation_n that_o can_v be_v give_v he_o and_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v after_o that_o can_v serve_v only_o to_o lessen_v the_o opinion_n man_n have_v conceive_v of_o his_o rare_a merit_n and_o his_o great_a piety_n he_o die_v as_o holy_o as_o he_o have_v live_v the_o 28_o day_n of_o august_n 430._o aged_a seventy_o six_o year_n with_o grief_n to_o see_v his_o country_n invade_v by_o the_o vandal_n and_o the_o city_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n besiege_a for_o several_a month_n st._n augustin_n work_n make_v up_o several_a volume_n wherein_o they_o be_v divide_v according_a to_o that_o order_n which_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v most_o natural_a we_o shall_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o last_o edition_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o benedictines_n of_o st._n germane_a the_o first_o tome_n of_o st._n augustin_n work_n the_o first_o volume_n contain_v the_o work_n which_o he_o write_v before_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n with_o his_o retractation_n and_o confession_n which_o serve_v as_o preface_n to_o his_o work_n because_o the_o first_o give_v i._n tome_n i._n a_o account_n of_o his_o write_n and_o be_v useful_a to_o understand_v the_o most_o difficult_a place_n of_o his_o work_n and_o the_o second_o discover_v his_o genius_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o principal_a circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n the_o book_n of_o retractation_n be_v a_o critical_a review_n of_o his_o work_n he_o tell_v you_o there_o the_o title_n and_o set_v down_o the_o first_o word_n of_o they_o he_o give_v a_o catalogue_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o he_o observe_v upon_o what_o occasion_n and_o wherefore_o he_o write_v they_o he_o tell_v the_o subject_a and_o the_o design_n which_o he_o have_v in_o compose_v they_o he_o clear_v those_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a he_o soften_v those_o which_o he_o think_v be_v too_o hard_o give_v a_o good_a sense_n to_o such_o as_o seem_v capable_a of_o have_v a_o bad_a one_o and_o rectify_v they_o where_o he_o think_v that_o he_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o one_o word_n he_o confess_v ingenuous_o the_o error_n or_o mistake_v which_o he_o commit_v the_o preface_n to_o this_o work_n be_v very_o humble_a he_o say_v that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o review_v his_o work_n with_o the_o severity_n of_o a_o censor_n and_o to_o reprove_v his_o own_o fault_n himself_o follow_v therein_o the_o apostle_n advice_n who_o say_v that_o if_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v fright_v with_o those_o word_n of_o the_o wiseman_n that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o avoid_v commit_v fault_n in_o much_o speak_n that_o he_o be_v not_o terrify_v with_o the_o great_a number_n of_o his_o write_n since_o none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o write_v or_o speak_v too_o much_o when_o he_o speak_v and_o write_v only_a thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a but_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o write_n many_o false_a thing_n or_o at_o least_o unprofitable_a one_o that_o if_o now_o be_v old_a he_o think_v not_o himself_o free_a from_o error_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o he_o must_v have_v commit_v fault_n when_o he_o be_v young_a either_o in_o speak_v or_o in_o write_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v then_o oblige_v to_o speak_v often_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o judge_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o master_n who_o judgement_n he_o desire_v to_o avoid_v the_o body_n of_o this_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n in_o the_o former_a he_o revise_v the_o work_n which_o he_o write_v before_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o he_o compose_v afterward_o to_o the_o year_n 427._o which_o be_v the_o time_n when_o he_o make_v his_o book_n of_o retractation_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o at_o present_a because_o in_o discourse_v of_o each_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v mention_v what_o st._n augustin_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o retractation_n his_o confession_n be_v a_o excellent_a picture_n of_o his_o life_n he_o draw_v himself_o with_o lively_a and_o natural_a shape_v represent_v his_o infancy_n his_o youth_n and_o conversion_n very_o critical_o he_o discover_v both_o his_o vice_n and_o his_o virtue_n show_v plain_o the_o inward_a bend_v of_o his_o heart_n with_o the_o several_a motion_n wherewith_o he_o be_v agitate_a as_o he_o speak_v to_o god_n so_o he_o often_o lift_v up_o his_o spirit_n towards_o he_o and_o intermix_v his_o narration_n with_o prayer_n instruction_n and_o reflection_n he_o tell_v we_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o view_v he_o in_o that_o book_n as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n that_o represent_v he_o to_o the_o life_n and_o that_o his_o design_n in_o the_o write_n of_o it_o be_v to_o praise_n both_o the_o justice_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n that_o it_o produce_v in_o he_o when_o he_o compose_v it_o and_o that_o which_o it_o produce_v now_o when_o he_o read_v it_o other_o say_v he_o may_v have_v what_o opinion_n of_o it_o they_o please_v but_o i_o know_v that_o several_a pious_a person_n have_v love_v my_o confession_n very_o much_o and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d st._n augustin_n tom_n 〈◊〉_d love_v they_o still_o as_o indeed_o all_o spiritual_a person_n have_v ever_o since_o read_v that_o work_n with_o delight_n and_o admiration_n this_o book_n be_v not_o full_a of_o whimsical_a imagination_n and_o empty_a obscure_a useless_a spirituality_n as_o most_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v it_o contain_v on_o the_o contrary_a excellent_a prayer_n sublime_a notion_n of_o the_o greatness_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n solid_a reflection_n upon_o the_o vanity_n weakness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n proper_a remedy_n for_o his_o misery_n and_o darkness_n and_o most_o useful_a instruction_n to_o further_o he_o in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o one_o word_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o of_o all_o spiritual_a book_n there_o be_v none_o more_o sublime_a or_o strong_a than_o this_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o notion_n too_o metaphysical_a above_o the_o reach_n of_o some_o devout_a man_n and_o there_o appear_v too_o great_a a_o affectation_n of_o eloquence_n there_o be_v perhaps_o too_o much_o wit_n and_o heat_v and_o not_o enough_o of_o meekness_n and_o simplicity_n st._n augustin_n confession_n be_v divide_v into_o thirteen_o book_n whereof_o the_o ten_o first_o treat_v of_o his_o action_n and_o the_o three_o last_o contain_v reflection_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n in_o the_o first_o book_n after_o a_o excellent_a prayer_n to_o god_n he_o describe_v his_o infancy_n discover_v the_o sin_n he_o commit_v at_o that_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o evil_a inclination_n that_o be_v in_o he_o he_o
have_v subject_v valentia_n tarentasia_n geneva_n and_o grenoble_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o church_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n caesarius_n be_v at_o rome_n when_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o nine_o letter_n date_v novemb_n 13_o in_o the_o year_n 502._o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o former_a letter_n the_o three_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n to_o patricius_n liberius_n upon_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n it_o be_v date_v octob._n 15._o in_o the_o year_n 499_o but_o the_o date_n appear_v to_o be_v add_v this_o be_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o ennodius_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o compose_v it_o for_o this_o pope_n the_o four_o be_v not_o a_o letter_n of_o symmachus_n to_o laurentius_n of_o milan_n as_o the_o title_n suppose_v but_o it_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o rhetoric_n of_o ennodius_n of_o pavia_n any_o one_o may_v be_v satisfy_v by_o read_v it_o that_o it_o be_v never_o a_o letter_n the_o letter_n or_o memorial_n of_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n contain_v four_o request_n which_o he_o make_v to_o pope_n symmachus_n in_o the_o first_o he_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o among_o the_o gaul_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v easy_o alienate_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o good_n design_v for_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v daily_o diminish_v he_o pray_v that_o this_o alienation_n may_v be_v whole_o forbid_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v except_o what_o shall_v be_v think_v convenient_a to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o monastery_n he_o request_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v also_o that_o the_o judge_n and_o governor_n of_o province_n can_v be_v appoint_v until_o they_o have_v be_v try_v a_o long_a time_n before_o 3._o he_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v the_o widow_n who_o have_v wear_v a_o religious_a habit_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o the_o virgin_n who_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n in_o monastery_n 4._o he_o request_v that_o care_n may_v be_v take_v to_o hinder_v all_o canvas_n and_o give_v of_o bribe_n for_o obtain_v a_o bishopric_n the_o pope_n answer_v these_o request_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n of_o novemb_n 6_o which_o be_v the_o five_o and_o say_v that_o although_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n have_v provide_v for_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o desire_v yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o renew_v they_o one_a then_o he_o forbid_v the_o alienation_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n by_o any_o contract_n and_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o but_o yet_o he_o allow_v some_o part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v give_v to_o clergyman_n to_o monastery_n and_o to_o stranger_n who_o be_v in_o necessity_n provide_v always_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o enjoy_v the_o profit_n of_o they_o during_o their_o life_n 2._o he_o threaten_v those_o with_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n who_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v themselves_o to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o promise_v to_o give_v away_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o he_o ordain_v that_o layman_n shall_v observe_v the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o canon_n before_o they_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o priesthood_n 4._o he_o declare_v that_o he_o abhor_v those_o who_o ravish_v widow_n or_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o condemn_v even_o those_o who_o marry_v they_o although_o they_o who_o be_v marry_v mean_v well_o he_o ordain_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v cast_v ouâ—_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o forbid_v widow_n who_o have_v live_v a_o long_a while_o unmarried_a and_o virgin_n who_o have_v be_v a_o considerable_a time_n in_o monastery_n to_o marry_v 5._o he_o forbid_v all_o solicitation_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v for_o promotion_n to_o a_o bishopric_n the_o six_o letter_n of_o symmachus_n be_v his_o apology_n wherein_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n charge_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n in_o it_o he_o write_v to_o this_o emperor_n with_o great_a boldness_n and_o show_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v in_o ill_a part_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o reproach_n speak_v against_o he_o that_o if_o he_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o roman_a emperor_n he_o ought_v to_o hear_v patient_o the_o message_n of_o the_o people_n and_o even_o of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o if_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o christian_a prince_n he_o ought_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o can_v not_o dissemble_v these_o calumny_n although_o he_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v even_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o have_v the_o falsehood_n of_o they_o discover_v that_o the_o scandal_n may_v be_v remove_v he_o take_v the_o whole_a city_n of_o rome_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v no_o manichean_a and_o that_o he_o have_v never_o warp_a from_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o he_o first_o leave_v paganism_n he_o accuse_v the_o emperor_n in_o his_o turn_n of_o be_v a_o eutychian_a or_o at_o least_o of_o favour_v the_o eutychian_o and_o communicate_v with_o they_o he_o reprove_v he_o for_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o st._n peter_n he_o maintain_v that_o his_o dignity_n be_v high_a than_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n let_v we_o compare_v say_v he_o to_o he_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n with_o that_o of_o a_o emperor_n there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o as_o between_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o earth_n whereof_o the_o latter_a have_v the_o administration_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o the_o former_a be_v the_o dispenser_n o_o prince_n you_o receive_v baptism_n from_o the_o bishop_n he_o give_v you_o the_o sacrament_n you_o desire_v of_o he_o prayer_n you_o wait_v for_o his_o blessing_n and_o you_o address_v yourself_o to_o he_o that_o you_o may_v be_v put_v under_o penance_n in_o a_o word_n you_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o man_n and_o he_o dispense_v the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v at_o least_o equal_a if_o not_o superior_a to_o you_o after_o this_o he_o propose_v that_o as_o the_o emperor_n will_v undoubted_o make_v he_o lose_v his_o dignity_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o article_n of_o accusation_n allege_v against_o he_o so_o he_o shall_v hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o if_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o he_o admonish_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o that_o he_o can_v no_o way_n avoid_v the_o discussion_n of_o this_o cause_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v true_a due_a respect_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o secular_a power_n but_o then_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o desire_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o fine_a that_o if_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o superior_a power_n it_o be_v chief_o due_a to_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a honour_n god_n in_o we_o say_v he_o and_o we_o will_v honour_v he_o in_o you_o but_o if_o you_o have_v no_o respect_n for_o god_n you_o can_v claim_v that_o privilege_n from_o he_o who_o law_n you_o despise_v you_o say_v add_v he_o that_o i_o have_v excommunicate_v you_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n in_o this_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o follow_v the_o righteous_a example_n of_o my_o predecessor_n you_o say_v that_o the_o senate_n have_v evil_a entreat_v you_o if_o you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v abuse_v by_o exhort_v you_o to_o separate_v from_o heretic_n can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o you_o will_v have_v treat_v we_o well_o when_o you_o will_v have_v force_v we_o to_o join_v with_o heretic_n you_o say_v that_o what_o acacius_n have_v do_v do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v you_o if_o it_o be_v so_o trouble_v yourself_o no_o more_o about_o he_o join_v no_o more_o with_o his_o follower_n if_o you_o do_v not_o this_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o excommunicate_v you_o but_o yourself_o by_o join_v yourself_o to_o one_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o conclude_v with_o a_o smart_a remonstrance_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n the_o seven_o letter_n be_v the_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o the_o eleven_o book_n of_o ennodius_n letter_n it_o may_v be_v he_o write_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n the_o eight_o letter_n of_o symmachus_n be_v
mean_a extraction_n he_o die_v in_o 1291._o he_o compose_v a_o book_n entitle_v collectanea_fw-la or_o collectorium_n bibliorum_fw-la print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1514_o and_o at_o cologn_n in_o 1541._o we_o have_v forty_o seven_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o this_o archbishop_n and_o in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n many_o other_o treatise_n of_o his_o in_o manuscript_n as_o a_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n conference_n for_o all_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n meditation_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n dispute_n between_o st._n thomas_n and_o this_o author_n william_n durant_v bear_v at_o puy_n in_o languedoc_n a_o scholar_n of_o henry_n of_o susa_n first_o durant_v william_n durant_v study_v at_o bâ—logn_n and_o have_v there_o take_v the_o doctor_n be_v cap_n he_o teach_v the_o canon_n law_n at_o modena_n from_o whence_o pope_n clement_n iv_o call_v he_o to_o be_v his_o chaplain_n and_o auditor_n of_o the_o palace_n he_o be_v by_o gregory_n x._o send_v legate_n to_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n in_o 1274_o and_o at_o last_o make_v bishop_n of_o mende_n in_o 1286._o he_o afterward_o refuse_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o ravenna_n offer_v he_o by_o boniface_n viii_o but_o he_o accept_v the_o legation_n to_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n and_o have_v go_v thither_o he_o die_v at_o nicosia_n in_o the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 1296._o he_o be_v so_o excellent_a at_o dispatch_n of_o business_n that_o he_o be_v surname_v the_o father_n of_o practic_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o book_n intituse_v the_o mirror_n of_o the_o law_n in_o three_o part_n dedicate_v to_o cardinal_n ottobon_n afterward_o adrian_n v._o the_o repertory_n of_o the_o law_n take_v out_o of_o this_o work_n and_o the_o rationale_n of_o divine_a office_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o gloss_n and_o the_o text_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o mirror_n and_o the_o repertory_n of_o the_o law_n have_v be_v print_v with_o the_o rationale_n at_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n 1516_o and_o 1551._o the_o mirror_n be_v likewise_o print_v by_o itself_o at_o basil_n in_o 1574_o and_o at_o franckfort_n with_o the_o repertory_n in_o 1592._o the_o rationale_n be_v the_o most_o common_a and_o have_v be_v print_v many_o time_n in_o many_o place_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lâ—â—nsâ—…h_n â—…h_z be_v print_v at_o fano_fw-la in_o 1569_o and_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o gloss_n at_o paris_n in_o 151â—_n a_o anonymous_n author_n of_o the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d prâ—…ng_v friar_n who_o begin_v the_o annal_n of_o the_o dâ—…inicans_n author_n anonymous_n author_n of_o colmâ—â—_n which_o be_v print_v among_o the_o historian_n of_o germany_n write_v â—…out_v the_o year_n 1280_o but_o this_o chronicle_n have_v by_o some_o other_o be_v continue_v down_o to_o the_o year_n 1302._o it_o be_v full_a of_o trifle_n john_n of_o hayde_n flourish_v under_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n about_o the_o year_n 1280._o he_o hayde_n john_n of_o hayde_n write_v the_o passion_n of_o st._n laurence_n 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n of_o st._n maclius_fw-la william_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mare_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n mare_n william_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mare_n 1280._o he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o have_v undertake_v to_o critiâ—…_n upon_o the_o work_v of_o st._n thomas_n he_o write_v a_o book_n inâ—…ed_v the_o correctory_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n thomas_n and_o of_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o work_n of_o st._n bonaventure_n rupert_n or_o robert_n of_o russia_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n flourish_v about_o the_o russia_n rupert_n of_o russia_n year_n 1â—…_n he_o teach_v divinity_n with_o reputation_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o many_o work_n trithemius_n takâ—…_n notice_n only_o of_o these_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n dedicate_v to_o aâ—mâ—n_v a_o englishman_n general_n of_o his_o order_n four_o book_n upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o many_o sermon_n bellarmine_n add_v to_o these_o a_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o can_v not_o get_v notice_n of_o any_o of_o his_o work_n or_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v print_v or_o no._n ulrio_n 〈◊〉_d at_o straâ—burg_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n flourish_v in_o the_o university_n strasburg_n ulric_n of_o strasburg_n of_o paris_n about_o the_o year_n 1280._o he_o compose_v a_o sum_n of_o divinity_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o sentence_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n another_o treatise_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o question_n of_o the_o law_n and_o commentary_n upon_o some_o book_n of_o aristotle_n none_o of_o these_o work_n be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o in_o print_n but_o some_o attribute_n a_o abridgement_n which_o be_v among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n thomas_n aqâ—…nas_n to_o he_o he_o die_v young_a and_o before_o he_o have_v get_v a_o doctor_n be_v cap._n st._n gertrude_n and_o st._n matilda_n sister_n and_o religiouse_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o matilda_n st._n gertrude_n and_o st._n matilda_n benedictines_n of_o helfenâ—en_n in_o the_o county_n of_o mansfeld_n compose_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n book_n of_o piety_n in_o german_a which_o have_v since_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a namely_o st._n geâ—…_n spiritual_a exercise_n and_o st._n matilda_n revelation_n these_o little_a piece_n have_v be_v print_v 〈◊〉_d paris_n in_o 1513_o at_o cologn_n in_o 1536_o at_o venice_n in_o 1522_o and_o 1588._o and_o in_o other_o place_n thâ—â—_n die_v about_o the_o year_n 1290._o the_o former_a of_o they_o be_v make_v abbess_n of_o rodalsdorf_n in_o 12â—â—_n whence_o she_o be_v the_o next_o year_n with_o her_o nun_n remove_v to_o helfenden_n theodoâ—…ck_v of_o apolda_n in_o thuringen_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friaâ—…_n apolda_n thierri_n of_o apolda_n the_o year_n 12â—9_n the_o life_n of_o st._n elizabeth_n daughter_n to_o andrew_n king_n of_o hungary_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d landâ—grave_n of_o thuringen_n in_o eight_o book_n publish_v by_o canisius_n in_o the_o 5_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d antiquity_n he_o â—…eth_v in_o his_o preface_n that_o he_o be_v above_o sixty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v thâ—…_n wâ—…_n and_o have_v be_v two_o and_o forty_o year_n in_o his_o order_n whatsoever_o volfius_fw-la say_v it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d appear_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o st._n dâ—…_n in_o seven_o book_n belong_v to_o another_o thierri_n but_o one_o may_v tâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sâ—rius_n who_o publishâ—â—_n it_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n have_v change_v the_o style_n in_o mâ—nâ—_n place_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n they_o place_n gobelinus_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n mâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d gobelin_n gobelin_n archdeacon_n of_o 〈◊〉_d publish_v by_o brouverus_n in_o 1616_o with_o the_o life_n of_o st._n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o that_o city_n egehard_n abbot_n of_o urangen_n write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egehard_n egehard_n hildesheim_n from_o charlemain_n to_o the_o year_n 1290_o publish_v in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o brouverus_n with_o the_o â—ife_n of_o godehard_n bishop_n of_o hildesheim_n those_o who_o have_v write_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dominican_n order_n join_v two_o of_o they_o together_o stephanardus_n conrade_z and_o stephanardus_n who_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o age._n conrade_z a_o german_a who_o about_o the_o year_n 1200_o write_v life_n of_o 〈◊〉_d dominick_n and_o stephanardus_n a_o milan_n divine_a who_o make_v a_o chronicle_n of_o mâ—…_n in_o â—…se_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o stephanardus_n flâ—mmius_n who_o write_v a_o hisâ—…_n in_o verse_n of_o the_o snare_n â—…d_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o coâ—o_n for_o viscount_n otho_n where_o he_o accuse_v the_o foâ—…_n of_o have_v hâ—d_n a_o hand_n in_o it_o speak_v of_o by_o paulus_n â—ovius_fw-la and_o perhaps_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o fragment_n of_o his_o chronicle_n we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o work_n they_o place_n in_o this_o century_n one_o ralph_n of_o colonna_n canon_n of_o chartres_n who_o about_o the_o colonna_n ralph_n of_o colonna_n year_n 1290_o compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n dedicate_v to_o lambert_n of_o castille_n professor_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o remove_v the_o greek_a empire_n to_o the_o latin_n publish_v by_o goldastus_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o monarchy_n the_o treatise_n be_v well_o enough_o write_v and_o full_a of_o very_o important_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v likewise_o full_a of_o prejudices_fw-la for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v he_o maintain_v a_o false_a proposition_n thomas_n palmeran_n a_o irishman_n doctor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o sorbonne_n be_v the_o author_n palmeran_n thomas_n palmeran_n of_o two_o collection_n one_o
infinite_a number_n of_o very_o common_a error_n into_o which_o our_o father_n fall_v for_o want_v of_o examine_v thing_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a criticism_n for_o it_o be_v asleep_o surprise_v thing_n to_o consider_v how_o many_o spurious_a book_n we_o find_v in_o antiquity_n nay_o even_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n several_a reason_n induce_v man_n to_o impose_v book_n upon_o the_o world_n under_o other_o man_n name_n the_o first_o and_o most_o general_a be_v the_o malice_n of_o heretic_n who_o to_o give_v the_o great_a reputation_n to_o their_o heresy_n compose_v several_a book_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o person_n of_o great_a reputation_n in_o which_o they_o studious_o spread_v their_o own_o error_n that_o so_o they_o may_v find_v a_o better_a reception_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o these_o celebrate_a name_n and_o thus_o the_o first_o heretic_n devise_v false_a gospel_n false_a act_n and_o false_a epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n and_o thus_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o publish_v several_a spurious_a book_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v by_o orthodox_n author_n that_o so_o they_o may_v insensible_o convey_v their_o error_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o reader_n without_o their_o perceive_v the_o cheat._n the_o second_o reason_n that_o incline_v people_n to_o forge_v book_n under_o other_o man_n name_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o indiscreet_a piety_n of_o some_o person_n who_o think_v they_o do_v the_o church_n considerable_a service_n in_o forge_v ecclesiastical_a or_o profane_a monument_n in_o favour_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o reason_n prevail_v with_o some_o ancient_a christian_n to_o forge_v some_o testimony_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sibyl_n mercurius_n trismegistus_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o likewise_o induce_v the_o catholic_n to_o compose_v some_o book_n that_o they_o may_v refute_v the_o heretic_n of_o their_o own_o time_n with_o the_o great_a ease_n and_o last_o the_o same_o motive_n carry_v the_o catholic_n so_o far_a as_o to_o invent_v false_a history_n false_a miracle_n and_o false_a life_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o nourish_v and_o keep_v up_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o faithful_a now_o though_o the_o design_n of_o these_o person_n seem_v to_o be_v commendable_a yet_o we_o ought_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o approve_v of_o the_o make_v use_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o artifices_fw-la to_o defend_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v well_o enough_o support_v by_o real_a proof_n without_o the_o necessity_n of_o invent_v any_o false_a one_o it_o will_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o call_v lie_v and_o falsehood_n to_o its_o assistance_n and_o we_o must_v never_o use_v such_o sort_n of_o method_n which_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n will_v always_o condemn_v whatever_o good_a effect_n they_o may_v pretend_v to_o have_v the_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o forgery_n of_o some_o book_n keep_v a_o middle_a way_n between_o those_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v for_o there_o have_v be_v some_o person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o imposture_n without_o any_o other_o design_n than_o to_o divert_v themselves_o at_o the_o expense_n of_o their_o reader_n and_o to_o try_v how_o near_o they_o can_v imitate_v the_o style_n of_o other_o men._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o author_n have_v compose_v treatise_n under_o st._n cyprian_n st_o ambrose_n and_o st._n augustine_n name_n but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o this_o reason_n have_v not_o be_v near_o so_o common_a as_o the_o other_o two_o and_o that_o it_o very_o rare_o prevail_v especial_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n only_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v vanity_n enough_o to_o overvalue_v their_o own_o production_n have_v publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a celebrate_a author_n desire_v rather_o as_o the_o abbot_n of_o billi_n say_v to_o appear_v abroad_o and_o be_v esteem_v under_o other_o man_n name_n than_o to_o continue_v despise_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o darkness_n by_o write_v in_o their_o own_o and_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o may_v have_v occasion_v the_o forgery_n of_o book_n malice_n indiscreet_a piety_n and_o the_o humour_n of_o men._n but_o beside_o these_o reason_n that_o have_v advance_v this_o trade_n of_o forgery_n there_o be_v several_a other_o that_o have_v occasion_v the_o set_a author_n name_n to_o several_a book_n which_o they_o never_o write_v the_o first_o and_o the_o most_o general_a be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n or_o printer_n who_o have_v frequent_o set_v wrong_a name_n in_o the_o title-page_n of_o their_o book_n and_o this_o have_v happen_v several_a way_n for_o either_o they_o do_v it_o to_o raise_v the_o price_n of_o the_o copy_n or_o because_o they_o find_v these_o tract_n at_o the_o end_n of_o some_o other_o author_n they_o therefore_o conclude_v too_o rash_o that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n or_o through_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n or_o last_o some_o not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a author_n upon_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o few_o feeble_a conjecture_n have_v suppose_v they_o have_v good_a reason_n on_o their_o side_n to_o change_v it_o from_o hence_o therefore_o one_o book_n have_v often_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o several_a author_n in_o manuscript_n and_o this_o have_v principal_o happen_v to_o sermon_n either_o because_o the_o transcriber_n find_v it_o their_o interest_n to_o publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o great_a man_n to_o make_v they_o more_o vendible_a or_o because_o these_o sermon_n though_o of_o different_a author_n by_o be_v often_o insert_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o divide_v into_o lesson_n be_v so_o interweave_v and_o confound_v one_o with_o another_o that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n to_o distinguish_v they_o a_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o give_v to_o some_o book_n the_o name_n of_o wrong_a author_n be_v because_o sometime_o man_n have_v write_v book_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n or_o otherwise_o to_o which_o in_o imitation_n of_o tully_n they_o have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o those_o person_n who_o they_o have_v introduce_v there_o as_o speaker_n after_o this_o manner_n vigilius_n thapsensis_n make_v five_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o perhaps_o too_o under_o the_o same_o name_n he_o compose_v the_o creed_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o that_o father_n whence_o it_o happen_v that_o those_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o these_o book_n attribute_v they_o to_o st._n athanasius_n without_o examine_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o carry_v his_o name_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v attribute_v tully_n book_n to_o laelius_n brutus_n or_o cato_n last_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o title_n and_o the_o resemblance_n of_o name_n have_v often_o contribute_v to_o the_o ascribe_v of_o book_n to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v two_o author_n be_v of_o the_o same_o name_n though_o perhaps_o they_o differ_v in_o every_o circumstance_n beside_o and_o this_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o several_a unwary_a or_o ignorant_a reader_n to_o attribute_v their_o book_n to_o the_o wrong_a person_n this_o have_v frequent_o happen_v and_o to_o give_v one_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o it_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o name_n of_o sixtus_n the_o philosopher_n and_o sixtus_n the_o pope_n cause_v the_o sentence_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o former_a to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o latter_a have_v thus_o discover_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o find_v so_o many_o book_n attribute_v to_o author_n who_o have_v no_o just_a title_n to_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o establish_v the_o rule_n of_o true_a criticism_n it_o be_v equal_o dangerous_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o as_o to_o take_v they_o the_o wrong_a way_n and_o misapply_v they_o for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v they_o we_o may_v be_v easy_o impose_v upon_o by_o false_a monument_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o aright_o or_o if_o we_o abuse_v they_o by_o allow_v ourselves_o too_o great_a a_o liberty_n we_o may_v very_o often_o reject_v the_o truth_n itself_o this_o last_o abuse_n have_v be_v frequent_a with_o many_o critic_n of_o our_o time_n and_o particular_o protestant_n who_o upon_o very_o slight_a superficial_a conjecture_n have_v reject_v several_a book_n that_o be_v unquestionable_o ancient_a and_o genuine_a because_o they_o contradict_v their_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n wherefore_o we_o may_v in_o the_o first_o place_n set_v this_o down_o for_o a_o general_a rule_n in_o these_o matter_n that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o act_v fair_o and_o upon_o the_o square_a and_o that_o we_o must_v lay_v aside_o our_o passion_n or_o our_o interest_n and_o hearken_v only_o to_o our_o reason_n when_o we_o pass_v our_o
father_n for_o in_o the_o former_a profane_a thing_n be_v only_o comprise_v concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o heathen_n whereas_o the_o late_a be_v full_a of_o prediction_n and_o instruction_n relate_v to_o christianity_n the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v never_o consult_v among_o the_o roman_n without_o extract_v from_o they_o some_o superstition_n perfect_o pagan_a 17._o pagan_a the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v never_o consult_v among_o the_o roman_n without_o extract_v from_o they_o some_o superstition_n perfect_o pagan_a see_v livy_n in_o many_o place_n varro_z de_fw-fr ling._n lat._n lib._n 5._o cicero_n in_o verrina_n ult_n tacitus_n lib._n 15._o suetonius_n in_o jul._n num._n 97._o plin._n lib._n 5._o chap._n 17._o solyn_n polyhist_o chap._n 10._o val._n maxim_n lib._n 1._o numb_a 1_o and_o 10._o plutarch_n in_o the_o live_v of_o publicola_n fabius_n and_o marius_n pausanias_n in_o phocaicis_fw-la capitolinus_n in_o gordiano_n trebellius_n pollio_n in_o galienis_n and_o vopiscus_n in_o aureliano_n &_o floriano_n sext._n aurel._n victor_n in_o claudio-ammian_a marcellin_n lib._n 22_o and_o 23._o macrob._n saturnal_a lib._n 1._o chap._n 17._o they_o be_v inform_v therein_o that_o they_o ought_v either_o to_o offer_v some_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n or_o to_o fasten_v a_o nail_n in_o the_o capitol_n or_o to_o celebrate_v some_o particular_a game_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o jupiter_n at_o another_o time_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o cause_v the_o statue_n of_o aesculapius_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n to_o erect_v a_o temple_n to_o venus_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o infernal_a deity_n and_o to_o appease_v the_o heathen_a god_n with_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a solemnity_n last_o nothing_o be_v ever_o gather_v from_o these_o book_n but_o ceremony_n that_o be_v absolute_o profane_a on_o the_o contrary_a the_o father_n allege_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o sibyl_n but_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v there_o any_o probability_n that_o these_o prophetess_n shall_v have_v utter_v thing_n so_o different_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v teach_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o book_n the_o way_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o great_a superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o these_o book_n that_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o authorize_v all_o their_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o which_o they_o esteem_v as_o the_o most_o sublime_a and_o refine_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n shall_v contain_v far_o clear_a prophecy_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n than_o all_o that_o be_v ever_o declare_v by_o the_o jewish_a prophet_n moreover_o not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o such_o plain_a expression_n as_o look_v more_o like_o a_o history_n than_o a_o prophecy_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o book_n cite_v by_o the_o father_n that_o comprehend_v the_o same_o prediction_n and_o even_o more_o distinct_a for_o can_v there_o be_v a_o plain_a prediction_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n than_o the_o verse_n produce_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o prayer_n attribute_v to_o constantine_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v also_o the_o saviour_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o who_o be_v mark_v out_o in_o these_o verse_n the_o acrostic_n quote_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v not_o more_o obscure_a can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o express_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a than_o what_o be_v produce_v by_o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la as_o proceed_v from_o a_o sibyl_n all_o the_o other_o sibylline_a verse_n recite_v by_o the_o father_n be_v write_v almost_o after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n on_o every_o particular_a subject_n and_o this_o oblige_v the_o author_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n attribute_v to_o st._n justin_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o sibyl_n have_v foretell_v the_o advent_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o clear_a and_o evident_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o what_o a_o absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o heathen_n from_o who_o god_n have_v conceal_v the_o come_v of_o his_o son_n and_o who_o he_o suffer_v to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n shall_v have_v more_o notable_a prophecy_n among_o they_o than_o all_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o custody_n he_o have_v commit_v the_o sacred_a write_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n moreover_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v urge_v far_o and_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v from_o whence_o the_o sibyl_n can_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o that_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o by_o other_o that_o they_o take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o that_o they_o utter_v concern_v religion_n but_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o assertion_n for_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o god_n shall_v inspire_v sorceress_n and_o priestesses_z of_o false_a god_n that_o delude_v mankind_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o adore_v the_o daemon_n with_o which_o they_o be_v possess_v or_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o such_o instrument_n to_o reveal_v his_o mystery_n so_o clear_o to_o the_o world_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o can_v they_o draw_v those_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v but_o very_o obscure_o express_v therein_o and_o which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o can_v scarce_o understand_v it_o remain_v only_o for_o a_o more_o full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o falsity_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o they_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o those_o that_o still_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n to_o evince_v this_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o except_v three_o or_o four_o passage_n all_o the_o other_o quote_v by_o the_o ancient_a author_n be_v very_o numerous_a be_v express_v in_o equivalent_a term_n in_o the_o sibylline_a book_n that_o be_v read_v even_o at_o this_o day_n now_o the_o strong_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o work_n be_v ancient_a be_v that_o those_o passage_n that_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v find_v therein_o do_v we_o not_o frequent_o demonstrate_v the_o antiquity_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o book_n only_o because_o a_o particular_a passage_n recite_v by_o some_o ancient_a author_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v why_o then_o may_v it_o not_o be_v conclude_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o sibylline_a book_n though_o forge_v be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o be_v former_o extant_a and_o this_o proof_n be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o force_n because_o this_o may_v be_v urge_v not_o only_o against_o one_o single_a passage_n but_o very_o many_o that_o be_v allege_v by_o different_a author_n and_o also_o because_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v cite_v moreover_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o there_o be_v some_o passage_n which_o be_v not_o find_v therein_o and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o which_z be_v not_o verbal_o express_v because_o some_o place_n in_o these_o book_n be_v want_v and_o it_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v not_o usual_o very_o exact_a in_o their_o quotation_n but_o adhere_v to_o the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o literal_a expression_n it_o may_v likewise_o be_v add_v that_o all_o that_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n that_o be_v heretofore_o in_o use_n be_v conformable_a to_o these_o the_o author_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n affirm_v that_o the_o style_n of_o the_o sibylline_a write_n be_v not_o very_o polite_a these_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n they_o be_v then_o report_v to_o contain_v divers_a anachronism_n and_o this_o defect_n be_v also_o at_o present_a observable_a among_o they_o they_o treat_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n the_o last_o judgement_n hell_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n comprise_v in_o those_o that_o we_o now_o have_v in_o our_o possession_n last_o these_o last_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n for_o some_o opinons_n may_v be_v find_v there_o that_o can_v not_o be_v maintain_v but_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n such_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o millenaries_n that_o nero_n be_v antichrist_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n that_o it_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n that_o rome_n
be_v many_o say_v he_o who_o be_v yet_o live_v in_o our_o time_n september_n time_n in_o our_o time_n eusebius_n thessalenicensis_n cite_v this_o author_n against_o andreas_n cretensis_n apud_fw-la phot._n cod._n 335._o bede_n who_o have_v confound_v he_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o athens_n declare_v that_o he_o determine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o meat_n from_o which_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o abstain_v which_o be_v likewise_o record_v in_o the_o menologium_fw-la graecorum_n upon_o the_o 21_o day_n of_o september_n we_o have_v also_o lose_v the_o apology_n of_o aristides_n which_o be_v preserve_v till_o s._n jerom_n time_n this_o aristides_n be_v a_o very_a eloquent_a athenian_a philosopher_n say_v the_o same_o s._n jerom_n who_o when_o he_o change_v his_o religion_n do_v not_o alter_v his_o profession_n and_o present_v unto_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o quadratus_n a_o volume_n in_o form_n of_o a_o apology_n wherein_o he_o produce_v the_o proof_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o be_v still_o extant_a show_v the_o learned_a how_o excellent_a a_o writer_n this_o author_n be_v the_o same_o s._n jerom_n observe_v in_o another_o place_n that_o this_o work_n be_v full_a of_o philosophical_a notion_n and_o that_o be_v be_v afterward_o imitate_v by_o s._n justin._n agrippa_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n live_v agrippa_n surname_v castor_n a_o learned_a man_n who_o write_v a_o very_a convince_a book_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o basilides_n in_o which_o he_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o this_o heretic_n after_o he_o have_v discover_v they_o and_o detect_v agrippa_n agrippa_n all_o his_o device_n and_o fraud_n he_o observe_v say_v eusebius_n that_o basilides_n have_v write_v twenty_o four_o book_n on_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o forge_v several_a prophet_n that_o never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o he_o attribute_v extraordinary_a name_n such_o as_o barsabas_n and_o barcoph_n on_o purpose_n to_o amuse_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o auditor_n he_o affirm_v also_o that_o this_o heretic_n teach_v his_o follower_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o eat_v sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o idol_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o in_o imitation_n of_o pythagoras_n he_o impose_v silence_n on_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n we_o have_v no_o further_a knowledge_n of_o this_o author_n since_o his_o book_n be_v lose_v and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o have_v any_o considerable_a fragment_n of_o it_o leave_v hegesippus_n hegesippus_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n a_o little_a after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o age_n of_o the_o church_n caracterem_fw-la church_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o age_n of_o the_o church_n euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n hieron_n hegesippus_n vicinus_fw-la apostolicorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la omnes_fw-la à _fw-la passione_n domini_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la svam_fw-la atatem_fw-la ecclesiaâ—â—icorum_fw-la actuum_fw-la texens_fw-la historias_fw-la multaque_fw-la alia_fw-la ad_fw-la utilità tem_fw-la legentium_fw-la pertinentia_fw-la hinc_fw-la inde_fw-la congregans_fw-la quinque_fw-la libros_fw-la scripsit_fw-la sermone_fw-la simpliciori_fw-la ut_fw-la quorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la sectabatur_fw-la dicendi_fw-la quoque_fw-la exprimeret_fw-la caracterem_fw-la he_o leave_v the_o jewish_a religion_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v transisse_fw-la bear_v he_o leave_v the_o jewish_a religion_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v euseb._n lib._n 4._o c._n 22._o noâ—…ulla_o item_n in_o hebraeorum_n evangelio_n &_o ex_fw-la hebraicâ_fw-la linguâ_fw-la profert_fw-la in_o medium_n satis_fw-la per_fw-la haec_fw-la apertè_fw-la significans_fw-la se_fw-la ex_fw-la hebrais_fw-fr ad_fw-la christi_fw-la fidem_fw-la transisse_fw-la to_o embrace_v that_o of_o the_o christian_n he_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o pope_n anicetus_n hegesippus_n hegesippus_n and_o remain_v there_o until_o that_o of_o eleutherus_n commodus_n eleutherus_n and_o remain_v there_o until_o that_o of_o eleutherus_n so_o s._n jerom_n say_v but_o hegesippus_n only_o declare_v that_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o reside_v there_o during_o the_o pontificate_n of_o anicetus_n who_o deacon_n eleutherus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n that_o soter_n succeed_v anicetuâ—_n and_o eleutherus_n soter_n this_o show_v that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antonine_n and_o write_v his_o history_n at_o least_o under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o eleutherus_n in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o die_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o year_n 165_o until_o the_o year_n 180_o or_o thereabouts_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n that_o have_v compose_v a_o entire_a body_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o five_o book_n 232._o book_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o five_o book_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n this_o work_n be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la euseb._n &_o gobarum_n apud_fw-la phâ—t_fw-la c._n 232._o wherein_o he_o relate_v the_o principal_a occurrence_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n from_o jesus_n christ_n passion_n to_o his_o own_o time_n this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o a_o simple_a style_n witness_n style_n this_o work_n be_v write_v in_o a_o simple_a style_n this_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o c._n 8._o and_o s._n jerom_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles._n both_o bear_v witness_n because_o he_o resolve_v say_v s._n jerom_n to_o imitate_v the_o phrase_n and_o dialect_n of_o those_o who_o life_n he_o write_v we_o have_v only_o some_o few_o fragment_n leave_v which_o be_v insert_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o first_o fragment_n extract_v from_o the_o write_n of_o hegesippus_n and_o produce_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 23._o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o his_o way_n of_o tell_v it_o look_v more_o like_o a_o fabulous_a narrative_n than_o a_o true_a history_n eusebius_n history_n but_o his_o way_n of_o tell_v it_o look_v more_o like_o a_o fabulous_a narrative_n than_o a_o true_a history_n scaliger_n prove_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o this_o relation_n be_v fabulous_a some_o whereof_z be_v not_o very_o solid_a but_o other_o be_v so_o convince_a that_o the_o answer_n of_o halloixius_n and_o petavius_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o any_o man_n of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n james_n recite_v by_o hegesippus_n which_o can_v be_v true_a as_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v permit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n because_o he_o be_v not_o clothe_v in_o woollen_a but_o in_o linen_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n the_o account_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o josephus_n the_o verity_n of_o who_o history_n be_v never_o suspect_v by_o any_o furnish_v we_o with_o argument_n against_o which_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o dispute_v see_v valesius_fw-la his_o note_n on_o eusebius_n the_o second_o fragment_n of_o hegesippus_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n book_n 3_o chap._n 20._o he_o therein_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n cause_v a_o strict_a search_n to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o s._n judas_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o that_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v extreme_o poor_a and_o very_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o attempt_n against_o the_o empire_n he_o soon_o dismiss_v they_o without_o any_o molestation_n relation_n molestation_n he_o soon_o dismiss_v they_o without_o any_o molestation_n this_o narrative_a be_v likewise_o accuse_v of_o falsehood_n by_o scaliger_n but_o his_o argument_n be_v not_o so_o considerable_a as_o those_o which_o he_o urge_v against_o the_o former_a the_o answer_n of_o halloixius_n and_o valesius_fw-la be_v indeed_o of_o some_o weight_n yet_o i_o can_v scarce_o persuade_v myself_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o relation_n the_o three_o be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o same_o book_n ch_n 32._o where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o simeon_n the_o son_n cleopas_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v crucify_a under_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n and_o add_v that_o hitherto_o the_o church_n have_v remain_v a_o virgin_n otherwise_o virgin_n hitherto_o the_o church_n have_v remain_v a_o virgin_n not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n always_o remain_v in_o this_o state_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o hegesippus_n be_v this_o that_o until_o that_o time_n she_o be_v not_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n
have_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n and_o that_o even_o the_o most_o ancient_a poet_n as_o aratus_n hesiod_n euripides_n and_o orpheus_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o sibyl_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n teach_v only_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n afterward_o he_o be_v very_o earnest_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a advantage_n that_o it_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o they_o can_v otherwise_o hope_v for_o and_o for_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o eternal_a torment_n which_o they_o can_v possible_o avoid_v but_o by_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o live_v conformable_o to_o his_o law_n if_o you_o be_v permit_v say_v he_o to_o purchase_v eternal_a salvation_n what_o will_v you_o not_o give_v for_o it_o and_o now_o you_o may_v obtain_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v you_o from_o acquire_v it_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o misery_n nor_o old_a age_n nor_o any_o other_o state_n of_o life_n believe_v therefore_o in_o one_o god_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o receive_v eternal_a salvation_n for_o a_o recompense_n seek_v god_n and_o you_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o thus_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o long_a exhortation_n wherein_o he_o most_o earnest_o press_v man_n to_o quit_v their_o idolatry_n and_o vice_n and_o to_o live_v and_o believe_v as_o the_o christian_n do_v the_o second_o book_n entitle_v the_o pedagogue_n be_v a_o discourse_n entire_o of_o morality_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o book_n in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o pedagogue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o conductor_n pastor_n i._n book_n i._n or_o director_n of_o man_n he_o prove_v that_o this_o quality_n chief_o and_o proper_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o word_n incarnate_a he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o pedagogue_n to_o regulate_v the_o manner_n conduct_v 4._o chap._n 1._o chap._n 2._o chap._n 3._o chap._n 4._o the_o action_n and_o cure_v the_o passion_n that_o he_o preserve_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o heal_v they_o when_o they_o have_v be_v already_o guilty_a that_o the_o word_n perform_v these_o function_n by_o forgive_a our_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o instruct_v we_o as_o he_o be_v man_n with_o great_a sweetness_n and_o charity_n that_o he_o equal_o inform_v man_n and_o woman_n the_o learned_a and_o the_o ignorant_a because_o all_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o instruction_n be_v all_o child_n in_o one_o sense_n yet_o however_o that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v childish_a and_o contemptible_a but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o quality_n of_o child_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o baptism_n render_v they_o perfect_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n by_o deliver_v they_o from_o sin_n by_o grace_n and_o enlighten_v they_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o so_o we_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o child_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o that_o the_o milk_n wherewith_o we_o be_v nourish_v be_v 7._o chap._n 5._o chap._n 6._o chap._n 7._o both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o very_a solid_a and_o substantial_a nourishment_n that_o the_o word_n guide_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o fear_n but_o that_o after_o it_o be_v incarnate_a it_o have_v change_v this_o fear_n into_o love_n that_o reproach_n affliction_n and_o punishment_n which_o the_o word_n make_v 8._o chap._n 8._o use_v of_o to_o chastise_v man_n be_v not_o sign_n of_o his_o bear_v any_o hatred_n towards_o they_o but_o effect_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o of_o the_o care_n which_o he_o take_v to_o correct_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v both_o good_a and_o just_a that_o punish_v and_o show_v mercy_n that_o he_o be_v good_a upon_o his_o own_o 9_o chap._n 9_o account_n and_o just_a as_o to_o man_n that_o reproof_n and_o chastisement_n be_v for_o their_o good_a that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o fear_n the_o fear_n which_o child_n have_v of_o their_o father_n or_o subject_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o fear_n which_o slave_n have_v of_o their_o master_n that_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o fear_n be_v profitable_a to_o man_n but_o that_o the_o first_o be_v by_o much_o the_o most_o perfect_a that_o the_o word_n incline_v man_n to_o good_a by_o its_o exhortation_n and_o prevent_v they_o from_o sin_v by_o its_o threaten_n that_o he_o perform_v the_o function_n of_o a_o 10._o chap._n 10._o pedagogue_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o he_o be_v at_o last_o come_v himself_o to_o give_v man_n suitable_a remedy_n to_o their_o several_a misery_n and_o to_o conduct_v they_o according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n chap._n last_o chap._n that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o continue_a series_n of_o action_n conformable_a to_o reason_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o go_v out_o of_o that_o way_n in_o the_o 2d_o and_o 3d._a book_n of_o the_o pedagogue_n s._n clement_n descend_v to_o the_o recapitulation_n of_o humane_a action_n and_o give_v rule_n for_o temperance_n and_o christian_a modesty_n in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o he_o show_v 7._o book_n ii_o chap._n 1._o chap._n 2._o chap._n 3._o chap._n 4._o chap._n 5._o chap._n 6._o chap._n 7._o that_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o eat_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v pleasure_n but_o necessity_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v avoid_v excess_n both_o in_o the_o quantity_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o meat_n that_o wine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v drink_v but_o with_o great_a moderation_n and_o that_o young_a person_n particular_o ought_v whole_o to_o abstain_v from_o it_o he_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o luxury_n in_o householdstuff_n and_o movable_n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o vocal_a and_o instrumental_a music_n aught_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o christian_a festival_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v only_o celebrate_v therein_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o be_v against_o immoderate_a laughter_n and_o utter_v such_o word_n as_o be_v unseemly_a he_o require_v that_o exact_a modesty_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o countenance_n and_o in_o discourse_n he_o reprehend_v those_o who_o put_v crown_n and_o garland_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o who_o perfume_v themselves_o with_o balm_n he_o allow_v but_o little_a sleep_n and_o that_o in_o such_o bed_n that_o be_v neither_o too_o 5._o chap._n 8._o chap._n 10._o chap._n 11._o and_o 12._o book_n iii_o chap._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o and_o 5._o stately_a nor_o too_o delicate_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o marry_v but_o with_o a_o design_n of_o beget_v child_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v use_n of_o clothes_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o decency_n he_o declaim_v against_o luxury_n of_o apparel_n against_o precious_a stone_n against_o fantastical_a dress_n in_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o against_o public_a bath_n he_o describe_v and_o inveigh_v against_o all_o these_o thing_n better_o than_o ever_o juvenal_n or_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a satirist_n have_v do_v before_o he_o he_o intermix_v his_o satyr_n with_o several_a curious_a instruction_n and_o descend_v to_o particular_n like_o a_o casuist_n he_o pass_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o virtue_n opposite_a to_o the_o vice_n he_o have_v be_v reprehend_v chap._n chap._n 6._o chap._n 7._o and_o 8._o chap._n 9_o and_o 10._o chap._n 11._o last_o chap._n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o christian_a who_o be_v true_o rich_a that_o he_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o a_o entire_a frugality_n that_o he_o must_v not_o make_v use_n of_o any_o exercise_n and_o pleasure_n no_o far_o than_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o his_o health_n he_o add_v moreover_o divers_a instruction_n more_o particular_o suit_v to_o the_o woman_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o carry_v themselves_o always_o civil_o and_o modest_o and_o more_o especial_o in_o church_n last_o he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o relate_v to_o morality_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conclude_v by_o exhort_v man_n to_o hearken_v unto_o and_o to_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a pedagogue_n to_o who_o he_o address_n a_o prayer_n praise_v he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o return_v he_o thanks_o for_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n these_o book_n be_v very_o profitable_a for_o those_o that_o study_v morality_n and_o if_o the_o casuist_n of_o our_o time_n have_v peruse_v and_o consider_v they_o well_o they_o have_v not_o fall_v
in_o it_o he_o exhort_v christian_n to_o patience_n by_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o the_o new_a testament_n place_n testament_n the_o book_n of_o envy_n be_v write_v some_o time_n after_o that_o of_o patience_n it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o book_n of_o patience_n because_o when_o he_o write_v to_o jubaianus_n he_o send_v he_o only_o the_o treatise_n of_o patience_n it_o be_v cite_v by_o pontius_n by_o st._n jerome_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la gal._n c._n 5._o and_o by_o st._n austin_n in_o many_o place_n the_o book_n of_o envy_n be_v write_v a_o little_a after_o that_o of_o patience_n in_o it_o he_o dissuade_v christian_n from_o that_o vice_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o charity_n and_o christian_a humility_n hitherto_o we_o have_v only_o mention_v those_o work_n that_o unquestionable_o belong_v to_o st._n cyprian_n i_o shall_v now_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n of_o those_o that_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o he_o which_o be_v put_v by_o themselves_o in_o rigaltius_n and_o the_o english_a edition_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o these_o book_n some_o of_o which_o be_v real_o useful_a and_o ancient_a though_o we_o do_v know_v their_o author_n some_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n at_o present_a and_o some_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n and_o deserve_o despise_a in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o first_o we_o must_v place_v the_o follow_a treatise_n that_o against_o public_a show_n the_o book_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o homily_n against_o novatian_n all_o which_o work_v seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o one_o author_n and_o book_n and_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o st._n cyprian_n i_o say_v it_o may_v be_v for_o beside_o the_o difference_n of_o style_n which_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o eye_n they_o be_v not_o attribute_v to_o st._n cyprian_n in_o the_o manuscript_n but_o only_o in_o the_o print_a book_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o st._n cyprian_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v so_o visible_a between_o the_o style_n of_o this_o father_n and_o that_o of_o these_o three_o book_n the_o treatise_n or_o bishop_n or_o the_o treatise_n against_o gamester_n it_o be_v write_v by_o some_o bishop_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ancient_o that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o all_o bishop_n homily_n against_o gamester_n be_v yet_o more_o different_a from_o st._n cyprian_n style_v than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a be_v a_o intricate_a confuse_a book_n and_o abound_v with_o barbarous_a word_n the_o scripture_n be_v cite_v there_o after_o another_o manner_n than_o they_o be_v in_o st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o author_n mention_n a_o book_n entitle_v the_o doctrine_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v compose_v since_o st._n cyprian_n time_n the_o book_n of_o the_o coelibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v extreme_o useful_a in_o it_o he_o prove_v that_o churchman_n ought_v not_o to_o live_v with_o woman_n some_o have_v attribute_v it_o to_o st._n cyprian_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o mss._n other_o to_o st._n austin_n other_o to_o st._n jerom_n and_o last_o other_o to_o gaudentius_n brixienfis_n however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v never_o write_v by_o st._n cyprian_n as_o the_o difference_n of_o style_n and_o conjugaliter_fw-la and_o barbarous_a word_n such_o as_o repulsorium_n constitutionarios_n vulgaritatis_fw-la flumirorum_fw-la probrositatis_fw-la participiis_fw-la adunari_fw-la vanificat_fw-la egestosam_fw-la procurativa_fw-la absentarii_fw-la conjugaliter_fw-la the_o barbarous_a word_n sufficient_o witness_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o translation_n out_o of_o origen_n but_o the_o work_n of_o some_o latin_a author_n in_o short_a it_o be_v neither_o he_o neither_o in_o short_a it_o be_v neither_o write_v in_o the_o style_n of_o st._n jerom_n nor_o origen_n that_o which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o attribute_v it_o to_o origen_n be_v because_o the_o author_n seem_v not_o to_o condemn_v a_o man_n make_v himself_o a_o eunuch_n but_o origen_n be_v at_o last_o of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o action_n there_o be_v only_o one_o manuscript_n in_o the_o king_n library_n that_o attribute_n it_o to_o origen_n as_o some_o modern_a author_n think_v after_o vincentius_n bellovacensis_n but_o it_o rather_o resemble_v the_o style_n of_o gaudentius_n brixensis_n be_v it_o not_o that_o in_o no_o manuscript_n or_o print_a edition_n it_o be_v ever_o attribute_v to_o he_o write_v in_o the_o style_n of_o st._n jerom_n nor_o origen_n the_o author_n of_o the_o english_a edition_n suppose_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o venerable_n bede_n when_o the_o famous_a question_n of_o the_o coelibacy_n of_o churchman_n be_v so_o warm_o discuss_v in_o the_o west_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a conjecture_n support_v by_o no_o solid_a reason_n so_o that_o we_o can_v say_v nothing_o positive_a concern_v the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n the_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o abuse_n of_o the_o age_n which_o be_v likewise_o attribute_v to_o st._n austin_n be_v neither_o write_v by_o that_o father_n nor_o by_o st._n cyprian_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o least_o resemblance_n of_o their_o style_n or_o manner_n of_o write_v the_o scripture_n be_v always_o cite_v there_o after_o st._n jerom_n version_n pamelius_n have_v ascribe_v it_o to_o one_o erardus_n who_o name_n he_o find_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o this_o treatise_n in_o a_o mss._n of_o st._n austin_n other_o again_o bestow_v it_o upon_o st._n patrick_n bishop_n of_o ireland_n and_o some_o upon_o st._n john_n climacus_n to_o these_o treatise_n we_o must_v join_v a_o oration_n in_o praise_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o another_o about_o double_a martyrdom_n both_o which_o be_v compose_v by_o some_o author_n who_o be_v not_o very_o ancient_a for_o his_o diversion_n the_o first_o be_v pen_v in_o a_o elaborate_a affect_a style_n and_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o the_o person_n that_o make_v it_o only_o try_v how_o he_o can_v make_v a_o harangue_n in_o form_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o exordium_n as_o if_o he_o deliver_v it_o before_o a_o assembly_n the_o period_n be_v careful_o wrought_v his_o thought_n be_v odd_a and_o uncommon_a and_o the_o whole_a turn_n be_v extreme_o stiff_a the_o oration_n about_o double_a martyrdom_n be_v write_v after_o a_o more_o negligent_a way_n by_o some_o young_a author_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o imitate_v st._n cyprian_n style_n gravius_n imagine_v that_o erasmus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o cheat_n but_o in_o all_o probability_n so_o able_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v will_v have_v carry_v on_o the_o imposture_n better_o than_o it_o be_v manage_v in_o this_o book_n for_o though_o the_o author_n pretend_v that_o he_o write_v it_o 240_o year_n after_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o he_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v far_o extend_v than_o the_o empire_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n and_o maximin_n or_o maximian_n of_o a_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o monk_n and_o their_o practice_n and_o these_o be_v the_o book_n false_o attribute_v to_o st._n cyprian_n which_o may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n who_o author_n be_v not_o know_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o cardinal_n or_o principal_a work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n cyprian_n though_o it_o do_v not_o resemble_v his_o style_n have_v be_v restore_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o several_a manuscript_n to_o arnoldus_fw-la bonaevallis_n a_o friend_n of_o st._n bernard_n who_o address_v it_o to_o pope_n adrian_n iu._n and_o who_o compose_v some_o other_o treatise_n beside_o this_o in_o the_o very_a same_o style_n viz._n one_o concern_v the_o say_n of_o jesus_n christ_n another_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o work_n of_o the_o six_o day_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n all_o which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o last_o a_o treatise_n of_o meditation_n which_o be_v never_o print_v before_o but_o have_v be_v add_v in_o the_o english_a edition_n of_o st._n cyprian_n to_o all_o the_o other_o work_v of_o the_o same_o author_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n belong_v undoubted_o to_o ruffinus_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n publish_v by_o rigaltius_n but_o direct_o contrary_a to_o st._n cyprian_n opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n be_v write_v by_o a_o ancient_a writer_n who_o live_v before_o st._n augustine_n time_n and_o perhaps_o be_v a_o contemporary_a of_o st._n cyprian_n the_o other_o treatise_n attribute_v to_o st._n cyprian_n be_v not_o only_o spurious_a but_o be_v full_a of_o nothing_o else_o
river_n he_o subjoin_v the_o example_n of_o st._n sotera_n who_o be_v of_o his_o own_o kindred_n and_o conclude_v from_o these_o example_n that_o this_o zeal_n be_v no_o way_n forbid_v here_o the_o three_o book_n of_o virgin_n end_n in_o all_o the_o manuscript_n though_o in_o the_o print_a edition_n there_o be_v many_o page_n add_v that_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o this_o treatise_n which_o st._n ambrose_n conclude_v with_o these_o example_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o last_o chapter_n the_o treatise_n of_o widow_n be_v write_v soon_o after_o that_o of_o virgin_n as_o st._n ambrose_n declare_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o a_o widow_n which_o make_v he_o undertake_v this_o work_n st._n ambrose_n have_v comfort_v she_o after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o have_v exhort_v she_o to_o lay_v aside_o her_o mourn_a but_o she_o abuse_v his_o advice_n have_v make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o gain_v authority_n to_o her_o design_n of_o marry_v again_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v unwilling_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v he_o have_v counsel_v she_o to_o do_v so_o write_v this_o treatise_n of_o widow_n wherein_o he_o exalt_v the_o state_n of_o widow_n as_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o virgin_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o not_o only_a allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n but_o he_o relate_v also_o the_o example_n of_o many_o widow_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o exhort_v widow_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o widowhood_n and_o in_o his_o address_n to_o this_o widow_n who_o have_v occasion_v his_o writing_n this_o book_n he_o show_v she_o that_o all_o the_o reason_n which_o she_o allege_v for_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o marriage_n be_v weak_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v either_o first_o or_o second_o marriage_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o have_v forbid_v they_o but_o he_o prefer_v the_o state_n of_o virgin_n and_o widow_n before_o that_o of_o marry_a woman_n and_o refute_v with_o sharpness_n the_o reason_n which_o woman_n use_v for_o run_v into_o second_o marriage_n although_o he_o will_v not_o open_o declare_v his_o opinion_n of_o their_o conduct_n who_o use_v the_o knife_n and_o fire_n to_o check_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o plain_o discover_v that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v it_o and_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n this_o treatise_n be_v cite_v by_o st._n ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n luke_n by_o st._n jerom_n in_o letter_n fifty_o to_o pammachius_n and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v this_o father_n there_o be_v in_o this_o edition_n a_o little_a treatise_n of_o virginity_n which_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n have_v be_v place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n about_o virgin_n but_o it_o be_v part_v from_o it_o in_o all_o the_o manuscript_n and_o be_v evident_o a_o distinct_a treatise_n the_o treatise_n of_o widow_n which_o be_v there_o cite_v be_v write_v after_o the_o two_o book_n of_o virgin_n this_o little_a piece_n be_v not_o very_o coherent_a in_o it_o he_o praise_v the_o famous_a judgement_n of_o solomon_n he_o blame_v the_o action_n of_o jephtha_n and_o then_o he_o defend_v himself_o against_o those_o who_o accuse_v he_o of_o give_v excessive_a praise_n to_o the_o state_n of_o virginity_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n and_o advantage_n of_o it_o he_o occasional_o answer_v those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o virgin_n will_v lessen_v the_o race_n of_o mankind_n and_o he_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n more_o populous_a than_o those_o where_o there_o be_v most_o virgin_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o observe_v that_o though_o at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o africa_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o virgin_n yet_o these_o country_n be_v very_o well_o people_v he_o add_v that_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a they_o must_v also_o advise_v woman_n to_o be_v lewd_a because_o so_o they_o will_v have_v more_o child_n after_o this_o he_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o the_o consecration_n of_o virgin_n but_o only_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v wait_v till_o they_o be_v of_o sufficient_a age_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o veil_n he_o confess_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o beware_v of_o give_v the_o veil_n with_o too_o much_o precipitation_n but_o then_o he_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o regard_v their_o age_n as_o the_o ripeness_n of_o their_o part_n nor_o to_o consider_v so_o much_o the_o number_n of_o their_o year_n as_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o every_o age_n can_v follow_v jesus_n christ_n and_o embrace_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n this_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o way_n which_o virgin_n ought_v to_o hold_v in_o follow_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o life_n they_o ought_v to_o lead_v to_o imitate_v he_o he_o conclude_v with_o compare_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o exhort_v virgin_n and_o widow_n to_o live_v in_o continence_n to_o the_o miraculous_a fish_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o he_o pray_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o own_o fish_n successful_a to_o the_o catch_n of_o many_o this_o piece_n be_v compose_v of_o many_o sermon_n and_o be_v make_v soon_o after_o the_o treatise_n of_o widow_n the_o follow_a treatise_n be_v entitle_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o a_o virgin_n address_v to_o eusebius_n but_o in_o the_o manuscript_n its_o title_n be_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o indeed_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o bonosus_n who_o have_v oppose_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n but_o that_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o st._n ambrose_n to_o compose_v this_o discourse_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o maid_n call_v ambrosia_n niece_n to_o eusebius_n a_o citizen_n of_o bolonia_n to_o who_o st._n ambrose_n have_v make_v a_o exhortation_n when_o he_o give_v she_o the_o veil_n he_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o write_v afterward_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n and_o address_v it_o to_o eusebius_n with_o a_o preface_n wherein_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o virgin_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n which_o be_v silence_n and_o prayer_n after_o this_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v when_o he_o give_v the_o veil_n to_o ambrosia_n there_o he_o say_v many_o thing_n in_o praise_n of_o woman_n and_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o that_o sex_n against_o those_o who_o blame_v it_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v unjust_o accuse_v as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n fall_v and_o offend_a and_o he_o extol_v their_o piety_n by_o propose_v the_o virtue_n of_o many_o woman_n he_o show_v that_o if_o eve_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o mankind_n this_o loss_n be_v full_o compensated_a by_o mary_n who_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o her_o sex_n and_o of_o the_o church_n st._n ambrose_n wonder_n that_o there_o have_v be_v christian_n who_o dare_v oppose_v her_o perpetual_a virginity_n he_o add_v that_o this_o error_n deserve_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o eternal_a silence_n but_o because_o it_o have_v be_v maintain_v by_o a_o bishop_n he_o mean_v bonosus_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o discover_v and_o refute_v it_o which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n where_o he_o establish_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o refute_v the_o objection_n of_o bonosus_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o helvidius_n the_o first_o objection_n which_o he_o propose_v be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n mulier_fw-la or_o woman_n which_o be_v attribute_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o virgin_n st._n ambrose_n show_v that_o this_o word_n be_v general_a and_o be_v give_v to_o virgin_n as_o well_o as_o marry_a woman_n and_o widow_n the_o second_o objection_n be_v found_v upon_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o they_o come_v together_o and_o upon_o that_o other_o he_o know_v she_o not_o before_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a son_n he_o answer_v that_o these_o way_n of_o speak_v do_v not_o intimate_v that_o st._n joseph_n have_v afterward_o any_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v not_o before_o and_o that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o discover_v the_o principal_a mystery_n viz._n that_o a_o virgin_n conceive_v jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o
who_o instruct_v the_o catechuman_n upon_o the_o second_o they_o say_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n which_o have_v quote_v he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v old_a than_o the_o eight_o century_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n gal_n write_v in_o great_a letter_n which_o mabillon_n believe_v may_v be_v about_o 1000_o year_n old_a who_o antiquity_n show_v that_o this_o author_n live_v before_o the_o seven_o century_n beside_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o work_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a for_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o adult_n catechuman_n which_o prove_v that_o he_o live_v at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o practice_n of_o baptise_v all_o infant_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o general_a he_o observe_v also_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o time_n some_o remainder_n of_o idolatry_n and_o in_o short_a he_o refute_v no_o other_o heretic_n but_o the_o arian_n and_o he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n jeroâ—_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o which_o st._n ambrose_n use_v as_o to_o the_o last_o head_n which_o concern_v the_o country_n of_o this_o author_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o roman_a since_o he_o say_v that_o he_o honour_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o follow_v many_o of_o its_o practice_n though_o he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o follow_v it_o in_o all_o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o conjecture_v that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o distant_a from_o it_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n which_o he_o describe_v agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o ancient_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o church_n of_o gaul_n these_o remark_n seem_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o book_n may_v be_v st._n ambrose_n for_o all_o these_o character_n agree_v perfect_o well_o to_o he_o but_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n which_o hinder_v the_o benedictines_n from_o attribute_v it_o to_o he_o the_o first_o and_o principal_n be_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o style_n for_o though_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o a_o author_n shall_v write_v in_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o less_o sublime_a manner_n than_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v yet_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o wit_n be_v always_o perceive_v it_o be_v never_o find_v that_o a_o author_n who_o have_v natural_o a_o elegant_a and_o noble_a style_n do_v write_v in_o a_o very_a mean_a one_o st._n ambrose_n never_o fall_v into_o this_o fault_n he_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o cold_a and_o childish_a interrogation_n such_o as_o this_o treatise_n be_v full_a of_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wise_a probable_a that_o st._n ambrose_n shall_v imitate_v himself_o so_o exact_o and_o transcribe_v a_o part_n of_o his_o book_n about_o mystery_n and_o a_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o virgin_n they_o add_v also_o that_o st._n ambrose_n never_o reprove_v his_o people_n for_o communicate_v seldom_o as_o this_o author_n do_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o he_o shall_v oppose_v so_o public_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n these_o last_o conjecture_n be_v a_o little_a weak_a on_o the_o contrary_a the_o former_a be_v very_o strong_a and_o be_v as_o one_o may_v think_v sufficient_a to_o have_v determine_v the_o benedictines_n to_o remove_v this_o book_n from_o the_o place_n of_o which_o it_o be_v possess_v among_o the_o genuine_a work_n of_o st._n ambrose_n especial_o since_o in_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o author_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o cold_a imitater_n of_o st._n ambrose_n in_o effect_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o book_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o book_n about_o mystery_n the_o author_n do_v nothing_o but_o enlarge_v upon_o what_o st._n ambrose_n have_v say_v before_o he_o follow_v he_o step_v by_o step_n he_o add_v very_o few_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o ceremony_n he_o give_v the_o same_o explication_n of_o they_o he_o amplify_v the_o same_o argument_n and_o the_o same_o observation_n yet_o he_o enlarge_v sometime_o a_o little_a more_o upon_o certain_a ceremony_n he_o open_o oppose_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o omit_v the_o wash_v of_o foot_n he_o explain_v the_o change_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrament_n more_o large_o he_o give_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o discourse_n of_o prayer_n but_o he_o have_v also_o take_v what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o out_o of_o st._n ambrose_n book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o virgin_n these_o six_o book_n be_v so_o many_o sermon_n preach_v to_o the_o novice_n the_o two_o book_n of_o penance_n be_v undoubted_o st._n ambrose_n they_o have_v his_o style_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o psalm_n 37_o and_o st._n austin_n cite_v they_o several_a time_n there_o can_v be_v more_o convince_a proof_n to_o show_v that_o any_o work_n be_v genuine_a these_o book_n be_v write_v against_o the_o novatian_o who_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o church_n to_o have_v power_n to_o pardon_n crime_n this_o be_v the_o error_n which_o st._n ambrose_n dispute_v against_o in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o commendation_n of_o moderation_n and_o christian_a meekness_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n who_o condemn_v the_o harshness_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o novatian_o who_o fright_v sinner_n from_o penance_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o apply_v a_o remedy_n to_o their_o disease_n for_o who_o be_v it_o say_v he_o who_o will_v have_v the_o courage_n to_o do_v penance_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o pardon_n what_o confidence_n will_v any_o one_o have_v in_o such_o a_o physician_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v compassion_n for_o his_o sick_a patient_n that_o he_o show_v nothing_o but_o contempt_n and_o rigour_n towards_o he_o afterward_o he_o explain_v wherein_o the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o consist_v they_o maintain_v say_v he_o that_o we_o must_v not_o admit_v those_o to_o communion_n who_o have_v fall_v by_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o sacrilege_n if_o they_o refuse_v pardon_n to_o this_o crime_n only_o this_o will_v indeed_o be_v a_o rigour_n condemn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o offend_v also_o against_o common_a sense_n by_o make_v all_o crime_n equal_a and_o by_o deprive_v those_o of_o communion_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o lesser_a crime_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v the_o great_a they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v honour_n to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o reserve_v to_o he_o only_o the_o power_n of_o pardon_v sin_n and_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n they_o dishonour_v he_o because_o they_o violate_v his_o commandment_n the_o church_n obey_v jesus_n christ_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v sinner_n the_o novatian_o content_v themselves_o with_o bind_v only_o and_o will_v never_o loose_v sinner_n though_o jesus_n christ_n give_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v permit_v without_o the_o other_o wherefore_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v be_v do_v among_o heretic_n for_o this_o jurisdiction_n belong_v only_o to_o priest_n and_o none_o but_o the_o church_n can_v assume_v it_o since_o none_o but_o she_o have_v true_a priest_n and_o heretic_n have_v none_o at_o all_o though_o what_o we_o have_v just_a now_o recite_v may_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o novatian_o grant_v not_o remission_n to_o any_o sin_n yet_o st._n ambrose_n confess_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n that_o they_o pardon_v light_a sin_n and_o refuse_v absolution_n only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n he_o assert_n against_o they_o that_o novatian_n be_v never_o of_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o penance_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o any_o sinner_n perhaps_o st._n ambrose_n will_v have_v find_v it_o very_o difficult_a to_o prove_v this_o assertion_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o account_n we_o read_v in_o â—t_a cyprian_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o however_o it_o be_v st._n ambrose_n have_v object_v to_o they_o that_o they_o condemn_v the_o author_n of_o their_o sect_n dispute_v against_o their_o distinction_n by_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o make_v it_o that_o his_o mercy_n extend_v unto_o all_o sinner_n that_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v the_o great_a sin_n shall_v perform_v the_o great_a penance_n and_o last_o that_o the_o great_a the_o
hold_v at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n in_o the_o year_n 334_o but_o he_o do_v not_o 334._o of_o caesarea_n 334._o appear_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o know_v of_o this_o synod_n of_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o tyre_n against_o st._n athanasius_n the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 335_o in_o the_o city_n of_o tyre_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o 335._o of_o tyre_n against_o st._n athanasius_n 335._o st._n athanasius_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o synod_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o settle_v peace_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o church_n he_o recommend_v it_o to_o they_o to_o judge_n just_o and_o without_o prejudice_n and_o threaten_v those_o with_o banishment_n who_o will_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n he_o send_v thither_o count_n dionysius_n with_o guard_n to_o hinder_v any_o disorder_n this_o council_n consist_v of_o sixty_o eastern_a bishop_n or_o thereabouts_o st._n athanasius_n come_v thither_o with_o forty_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n he_o be_v force_v to_o appear_v there_o as_o a_o criminal_a several_a accusation_n be_v propose_v which_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v and_o so_o they_o insist_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o chalice_n which_o they_o allege_v he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v break_v in_o maraeotis_n by_o his_o priest_n macarius_n the_o council_n send_v deputy_n to_o the_o place_n to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o this_o story_n but_o since_o the_o deputy_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o st._n athanasius_n who_o can_v not_o fail_v of_o return_v their_o information_n to_o his_o disadvantage_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o retire_v and_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n some_o time_n after_o the_o deputy_n return_v with_o a_o information_n which_o they_o have_v make_v as_o they_o will_v themselves_o the_o synod_n pronounce_v against_o he_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o deposition_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n be_v not_o yet_o finish_v when_o the_o emperor_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n 335._o of_o jerusalem_n 335._o wherein_o he_o order_v they_o to_o come_v present_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o make_v there_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o magnificent_a church_n which_o he_o have_v build_v there_o they_o obey_v the_o emperor_n order_n and_o have_v perform_v this_o ceremony_n with_o much_o pomp_n they_o make_v a_o synod_n there_o wherein_o they_o receive_v arius_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o valesius_fw-la affirm_v that_o arius_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o council_n receive_v only_o the_o follower_n of_o arius_n but_o st._n athanasius_n say_v plain_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n that_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v receive_v in_o this_o council_n we_o have_v in_o st._n athanasius_n the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o this_o council_n write_v to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o alexandrian_n wherein_o they_o write_v to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v arius_n and_o his_o party_n after_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o hold_v very_a orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v end_v the_o bishop_n come_v to_o constantinople_n where_o they_o hold_v 336._o of_o constantinople_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n 336._o also_o a_o synod_n wherein_o they_o depose_v marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n as_o convict_v by_o his_o write_n of_o renew_v the_o error_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o sabellius_n he_o have_v be_v already_o accuse_v of_o this_o heresy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v retract_v it_o and_o burn_v his_o book_n but_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o at_o constantinople_n he_o be_v there_o condemn_v and_o depose_v of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o paul_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n paul_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v be_v banish_v return_v to_o constantinople_n 338._o of_o constantinople_n against_o paul_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n 338._o according_a to_o the_o permission_n which_o the_o caesar_n have_v give_v to_o the_o exile_a bishop_n to_o return_v from_o their_o banishment_n but_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o usurp_v the_o see_v of_o this_o great_a city_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n be_v enemy_n to_o paul_n because_o he_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o st._n athanasius_n stir_v up_o against_o he_o his_o priest_n macedonius_n who_o accuse_v he_o of_o lead_v a_o life_n unbecoming_a the_o priesthood_n and_o they_o present_o assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n wherein_o they_o depose_v he_o and_o choose_v in_o his_o room_n eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n in_o behalf_n of_o st._n athanasius_n st_n athanasius_n be_v return_v from_o trier_n whither_o constantine_n have_v banish_v he_o reentered_n upon_o 340._o of_o alexandria_n in_o behalf_n of_o st._n athanasius_n 340._o the_o possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n yet_o be_v oppose_v anew_o by_o the_o eusebian_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o constantius_n he_o cause_v a_o council_n of_o a_o 100_o egyptian_a bishop_n or_o thereabouts_o to_o assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 340_o who_o write_v in_o his_o favour_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n and_o clear_v he_o from_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o this_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o second_o apology_n of_o st._n athanasius_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o pope_n julius_n in_o behalf_n of_o st._n athanasius_n the_o eusebian_n desire_v to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o pope_n julius_n send_v deputy_n to_o he_o about_o the_o 341._o of_o rome_n in_o behalf_n of_o st._n athanasius_n 341._o end_n of_o the_o year_n 339_o to_o request_v of_o he_o a_o council_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o declare_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o if_o he_o please_v they_o will_v make_v he_o judge_n of_o their_o difference_n julius_n answer_v they_o that_o it_o be_v just_a a_o council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v in_o what_o place_n they_o please_v that_o there_o they_o may_v propose_v their_o accusation_n against_o st._n athanasius_n and_o answer_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v against_o they_o the_o eusebian_n without_o wait_v for_o this_o synod_n where_o they_o can_v not_o be_v judge_n any_o more_o than_o st._n athanasius_n assemble_v often_o time_n at_o antioch_n where_o they_o ordain_v one_o gregory_n to_o fill_v the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n and_o send_v he_o to_o seize_v upon_o it_o by_o main_a force_n st._n athanasius_n understanding_n what_o they_o have_v do_v retire_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o pope_n julius_n who_o write_v immediate_o to_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n on_o the_o day_n which_o he_o appoint_v there_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v to_o be_v assemble_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 341._o the_o eusebian_n never_o appear_v and_o detain_v the_o pope_n legate_n who_o bring_v this_o letter_n till_o the_o month_n of_o january_n in_o the_o next_o year_n however_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n assemble_v in_o a_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o that_o of_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n all_o the_o accusation_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v against_o the_o former_a be_v propose_v and_o after_o he_o have_v prove_v they_o all_o to_o be_v false_a he_o be_v declare_v innocent_a marcellus_z of_o ancyra_n persuade_v the_o bishop_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v orthodox_n and_o declare_v that_o his_o book_n be_v misunderstand_a and_o so_o be_v acquit_v also_o at_o last_o the_o council_n pray_v julius_n to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o year_n 342_o after_o the_o return_n of_o his_o legate_n we_o have_v often_o already_o speak_v of_o this_o letter_n of_o julius_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o of_o it_o here_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o antioch_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n have_v quit_v the_o design_n they_o have_v of_o appear_v before_o a_o council_n of_o the_o 342._o of_o antioch_n 341._o 342._o west_n or_o of_o take_v the_o pope_n for_o judge_n of_o their_o difference_n with_o st._n athanasius_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 341_o and_o there_o hold_v a_o synod_n of_o ninety_o bishop_n or_o thereabouts_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o make_v
nothing_o to_o object_n against_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n because_o he_o have_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o because_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o write_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v that_o he_o have_v retract_v some_o of_o those_o proposition_n which_o he_o have_v advance_v and_o explain_v the_o rest_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o free_v they_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o error_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o fault_n which_o m._n ellies_n du_n pin_n fall_v into_o and_o which_o deserve_v the_o censure_n pronounce_v against_o he_o proceed_v rather_o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n that_o he_o undertake_v than_o from_o any_o form_a design_n of_o introduce_v new_a opinion_n and_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n in_o his_o book_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n to_o the_o court_n upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o the_o care_n the_o application_n and_o vigilance_n which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n show_v to_o preserve_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o to_o stifle_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n which_o may_v disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o omit_v nothing_o in_o those_o station_n in_o which_o they_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v place_v that_o can_v second_v such_o good_a design_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o oblige_v they_o to_o demand_v of_o the_o court_n that_o those_o book_n that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v condemn_v may_v be_v suppress_v and_o that_o all_o bookseller_n shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o sell_v they_o till_o they_o shall_v be_v correct_v according_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o say_v du_n pin_n annex_v to_o the_o archbishop_n censure_n and_o that_o the_o correction_n shall_v be_v approve_v by_o he_o the_o say_a archbishop_n the_o gens_n de_fw-fr roy_fw-fr withdraw_v the_o court_n take_v the_o matter_n into_o deliberation_n and_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o all_o bookseller_n and_o other_o shall_v be_v command_v not_o to_o sell_v or_o keep_v by_o they_o any_o copy_n of_o the_o say_a book_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v print_v and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v forthwith_o into_o the_o greffe_n of_o the_o say_a court_n there_o to_o be_v suppress_v with_o very_o express_a prohibition_n to_o all_o person_n to_o reprint_v that_o book_n in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v without_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n so_o far_o the_o print_a extract_n out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n if_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o m._n du_n pin_n have_v retract_v or_o mollify_v by_o that_o specimen_fw-la in_o the_o histoire_n des_fw-fr ouurage_n des_fw-fr scavans_n the_o proceed_n against_o he_o have_v be_v spiteful_a and_o malicious_a rather_o to_o satisfy_v those_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v concern_v to_o see_v his_o credit_n lessen_v than_o because_o he_o real_o deserve_v so_o rough_a a_o treatment_n he_o acknowlege_v for_o instance_n that_o the_o title_n of_o mother_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o only_o a_o innocent_a expression_n but_o be_v always_o consecrate_v to_o she_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v use_v that_o when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a authority_n for_o purgatory_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 3_o first_o century_n he_o express_v himself_o too_o general_o that_o when_o he_o say_v that_o s._n cyprian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v very_o clear_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o speak_v clear_o concern_v it_o before_o he_o that_o when_o he_o say_v that_o general_a council_n call_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v seldom_o give_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o council_n do_v not_o bring_v peace_n or_o that_o they_o ever_o take_v the_o wrong_a side_n these_o be_v all_o the_o doctrinal_a retractation_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o abovementioned_a extract_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o then_o add_v that_o his_o explication_n be_v often_o very_o much_o force_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o from_o this_o short_a specimen_fw-la that_o his_o accuser_n have_v no_o inclination_n to_o spare_v he_o but_o will_v make_v he_o smart_v for_o all_o that_o liberty_n with_o which_o he_o make_v his_o abridgement_n and_o pass_v his_o censure_n upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o justice_n they_o ought_v also_o to_o have_v proceed_v against_o those_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n who_o give_v the_o approbation_n that_o be_v prefix_v to_o the_o several_a volume_n wherein_o they_o commend_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o judiciousness_n of_o his_o extract_n and_o propose_v his_o work_n as_o extreme_o useful_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n these_o doctor_n certain_o know_v very_o well_o what_o they_o do_v they_o know_v what_o use_v protestant_n will_v make_v of_o this_o work_n and_o of_o their_o approbation_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o it_o seem_v deter_v they_o from_o give_v such_o character_n as_o no_o man_n can_v give_v who_o be_v not_o himself_o in_o earnest_n or_o at_o least_o will_v have_v other_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o according_o the_o first_o volume_n against_o which_o there_o have_v be_v the_o great_a clamour_n be_v not_o animadvert_v upon_o for_o near_o six_o year_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o that_o court_n act_v only_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o that_o that_o illustrious_a body_n have_v a_o great_a value_n for_o m._n du_n pin._n otherwise_o the_o gens_n de_fw-fr roy_fw-fr will_v not_o have_v make_v such_o excuse_n for_o a_o man_n upon_o who_o write_n they_o be_v then_o pass_v censure_n but_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n be_v at_o present_a too_o great_a a_o man_n to_o be_v deny_v satisfaction_n when_o he_o may_v be_v gratify_v with_o so_o small_a a_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n who_o go_v along_o with_o his_o master_n in_o the_o great_a opposition_n which_o he_o make_v to_o pope_n innocent_a xi_o be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v this_o opportunity_n to_o show_v the_o pope_n how_o zealous_o he_o be_v concern_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n especial_o when_o he_o can_v gratify_v a_o private_a revenge_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o m._n du_n pin_n bibliotheca_fw-la when_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n he_o have_v this_o expression_n enfin_fw-fr apres_fw-fr l'avoir_fw-fr accuse_v de_fw-fr tous_fw-fr les_fw-fr vice_n ordinaires_fw-fr aux_fw-fr eveque_v des_fw-fr grands_fw-fr sieges_n ils_fw-fr disent_fw-fr qu'ils_fw-fr l'ont_fw-fr condamne_fw-la principalement_fw-fr a_fw-fr paris_n qu'il_fw-fr renouvelloit_n l'_fw-fr erreur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr artemas_n in_o short_a after_o they_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o all_o those_o vice_n that_o be_v ordinary_a in_o bishop_n of_o great_a see_v they_o say_v they_o condemn_v he_o principal_o at_o paris_n because_o he_o revive_v the_o error_n of_o artemas_n these_o word_n at_o paris_n make_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o period_n nonsense_n and_o can_v signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o author_n purpose_n if_o they_o have_v be_v sense_n it_o shall_v be_v read_v principalement_fw-fr parce_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr renouvelloit_n principal_o because_o he_o revive_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o english_a edit_n 1._o p._n 193._o edit_n 2._o p._n 173._o this_o unfortunate_a erratum_n come_v just_a after_o a_o very_a severe_a character_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la out_o of_o eusebius_n put_v every_o body_n upon_o make_v a_o parallel_n between_o this_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o present_a archbishop_n of_o paris_n and_o if_o the_o report_n that_o be_v spread_v against_o this_o archbishop_n be_v true_a the_o comparison_n be_v too_o just_a to_o be_v over-looked_n and_o it_o be_v say_v at_o paris_n that_o this_o sentence_n thus_o faulty_o print_v in_o the_o second_o edition_n do_v m._n du_n pin_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n a_o censure_n thus_o carry_v on_o will_v be_v so_o little_a to_o our_o author_n disadvantage_n that_o few_o person_n will_v think_v the_o worse_a of_o this_o book_n upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v his_o misfortune_n that_o he_o live_v in_o a_o country_n where_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o save_v his_o liberty_n and_o perhaps_o his_o life_n but_o by_o yield_v to_o the_o storm_n and_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o religion_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o diocesan_n but_o this_o will_v lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o book_n that_o m._n
after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o those_o dead_a who_o appear_v after_o christ_n death_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o righteous_a one_o who_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n that_o descend_v into_o hell_n deliver_v in_o that_o day_n these_o be_v the_o ten_o sermon_n which_o gaudentius_n preach_v in_o benevolus_fw-la his_o absence_n during_o easter_n holiday_n the_o other_o sermon_n be_v particular_a tract_n which_o he_o collect_v to_o join_v they_o to_o the_o forego_n the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n who_o jesus_n christ_n cure_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n the_o second_o be_v upon_o christ_n word_n john_n 12._o and_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o he_o expound_v thus_o the_o world_n be_v go_v to_o judge_v its_o creator_n and_o master_n the_o three_o be_v upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o that_o patience_n wherewith_o he_o endure_v judas_n his_o treason_n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o unhappy_a apostle_n covetousness_n he_o exhort_v to_o alms-deed_n which_o he_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o compare_v with_o baptism_n say_v that_o as_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n quench_v hell-fire_n so_o abundance_n of_o alm_n quench_v the_o fire_n of_o lust_n that_o remain_v after_o baptism_n or_o at_o least_o hinder_v it_o from_o break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n he_o occasional_o speak_v by_o the_o bye_n against_o those_o who_o say_v they_o can_v fast_v because_o they_o will_v not_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n this_o sermon_n be_v better_a write_v and_o more_o useful_a than_o the_o other_o the_o four_o be_v about_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o contain_v a_o curious_a observation_n against_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o fathom_n mystery_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v examine_v with_o a_o rebellious_a spirit_n but_o to_o be_v admire_v with_o faith_n and_o submission_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v direct_v and_o all_o his_o action_n be_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n ...._o and_o so_o let_v we_o have_v a_o care_n of_o assault_v if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o divine_a mystery_n with_o injurious_a question_n neither_o scrupulousness_n nor_o curiosity_n will_v help_v we_o to_o discover_v they_o but_o only_o make_v we_o lose_v the_o faith_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o five_o sermon_n be_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o maccabee_n gaudentius_n endeavour_v to_o give_v reason_n why_o swine_n flesh_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o six_o sermon_n be_v that_o which_o he_o preach_v at_o his_o ordination_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n he_o speak_v at_o first_o of_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v use_v towards_o he_o to_o make_v he_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n of_o brescia_n he_o commend_v his_o predecessor_n philastrius_n he_o entreat_v s._n ambrose_n the_o first_o of_o the_o bishop_n there_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v for_o they_o all_o he_o end_v desire_v the_o bishop_n to_o implore_v god_n mercy_n that_o he_o will_v assist_v he_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v his_o diocese_n well_o the_o seven_o be_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o forty_o martyr_n for_o who_o honour_n they_o have_v build_v a_o church_n to_o deposit_v their_o relic_n s._n gaudentius_n who_o call_v many_o bishop_n to_o that_o feast_n have_v speak_v concern_v the_o relic_n of_o several_a martyr_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v viz._n those_o of_o s._n john_n baptist_n s._n andrew_n s._n thomas_n s._n luke_n s._n gervasius_n s._n protasius_n s._n nazarius_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o ss_z sisinnius_n and_o alexander_n who_o have_v late_o suffer_v martyrdom_n he_o add_v that_o travel_v through_o cappadocia_n he_o find_v at_o caesarea_n a_o convent_n of_o woman_n where_o s._n basil_n niece_n be_v who_o be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o give_v he_o part_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n leave_v with_o they_o by_o their_o uncle_n he_o describe_v afterward_o those_o saint_n martyrdom_n take_v out_o of_o s._n basil_n discourse_n then_o he_o make_v a_o end_n say_v that_o the_o then_o consecrate_a church_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o relic_n of_o so_o many_o saint_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o assembly_n of_o saint_n the_o eight_o discourse_n be_v a_o letter_n to_o germinius_n wherein_o he_o explain_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n relate_v luke_n 16._o there_o he_o treat_v chief_o of_o the_o obligation_n to_o give_v alms._n the_o last_o discourse_n be_v likewise_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o deacon_n call_v paul_n to_o expound_v that_o notable_a place_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n which_o the_o arian_n do_v allege_v against_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o gaudentius_n there_o refute_v arius_n and_o the_o arian_n with_o great_a earnestness_n affirm_v that_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n human_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o give_v a_o character_n of_o s._n gaudentius_n he_o be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o he_o his_o style_n be_v plain_a and_o without_o affectation_n full_a of_o force_a allegory_n extraordinary_a notion_n and_o far-fetched_a allusion_n his_o sermon_n be_v dry_a barren_a neither_o instructive_a nor_o move_v in_o any_o considerable_a degree_n in_o one_o word_n they_o have_v not_o the_o strength_n eloquence_n beauty_n or_o exactness_n observe_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o those_o greek_a author_n former_o mention_v john_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n cyril_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 387_o a_o monk_n call_v john_n a_o great_a defender_n of_o origen_n book_n opinion_n and_o follower_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_n s._n epiphanius_n jerusalem_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o origenist_n be_v very_o dangerous_a heretic_n reprove_v he_o before_o several_a person_n for_o take_v their_o part_n but_o instead_o of_o yield_v to_o s._n epiphanius_n admonition_n john_n declare_v himself_o open_o against_o he_o and_o upbraid_v he_o as_o a_o patron_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n soon_o after_o s._n epiphanius_n ordain_v paulinianus_n s._n jerom_n brother_n out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n in_o that_o of_o caesarea_n and_o that_o give_v john_n a_o occasion_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o violate_v the_o canon_n s._n epiphanius_n excuse_v himself_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o country_n and_o observe_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o ordination_n which_o most_o offend_a john_n but_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v a_o origenist_n this_o letter_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n be_v write_v in_o 392._o s._n jerom_n be_v much_o engage_v in_o the_o quarrel_n and_o uphold_v s._n epiphanius_n party_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o john_n who_o use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o palestine_n on_o the_o other_o side_n ruffinus_n take_v john_n part_n so_o that_o this_o quarrel_n betwixt_o two_o zealous_a bishop_n be_v foment_v by_o these_o two_o learned_a man_n grow_v to_o a_o great_a height_n in_o a_o little_a time_n count_n archelaus_n endeavour_v to_o accommodate_v the_o matter_n and_o as_o they_o accuse_v one_o another_o of_o heresy_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o for_o their_o reconciliation_n they_o shall_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o john_n appear_v not_o in_o the_o assembly_n call_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o accommodation_n be_v break_v off_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n inform_v of_o this_o division_n think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v to_o quiet_v it_o therefore_o he_o send_v his_o deacon_n isidore_n for_o that_o end_n who_o be_v already_o prepossessed_n in_o origen_n behalf_n strengthen_v john_n party_n and_o return_v without_o effect_v any_o thing_n and_o only_o bring_v theophilus_n a_o letter_n from_o john_n wherein_o he_o justify_v himself_o and_o accuse_v s._n epiphanius_n this_o letter_n have_v be_v spread_v in_o the_o west_n oblige_v both_o s._n jerom_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n to_o write_v to_o theophilus_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v haste_n to_o declare_v against_o the_o origenist_n this_o bishop_n defer_v for_o some_o time_n to_o make_v this_o declaration_n suspect_v that_o s._n epiphanius_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n error_n which_o he_o abhor_v but_o he_o find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o declare_v himself_o of_o a_o party_n by_o the_o secession_n of_o certain_a monk_n of_o egypt_n infect_v with_o the_o anthropomorphites_n error_n who_o after_o they_o have_v read_v a_o
be_v that_o he_o will_v read_v no_o more_o the_o book_n of_o profane_a author_n yet_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v off_o read_v of_o they_o s._n jerom_n justifi_v himself_o from_o the_o former_a accusation_n but_o as_o to_o the_o last_o he_o think_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o follow_v the_o study_n of_o learned_a book_n and_o declare_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o treatise_n concern_v the_o instruction_n of_o virgin_n be_v only_o the_o description_n of_o a_o dream_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o assert_n that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o eighty_o three_o epistle_n to_o oceanus_n that_o baptism_n remit_v all_o sin_n that_o it_o blot_v out_o even_o the_o very_a spot_n of_o bigamy_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ordain_v after_o a_o second_o marriage_n if_o the_o former_a be_v before_o baptism_n this_o decision_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o pope_n innocent_n i._n s._n jerom_n have_v thus_o plead_v for_o himself_o against_o rufinus_n accusation_n answer_v the_o apology_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o satisfy_v pope_n anastasius_n who_o have_v condemn_v he_o and_o to_o justify_v himself_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o reproach_v he_o withal_o he_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n at_o first_o s._n jerom_n answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n for_o now_o all_o mankind_n be_v persuade_v of_o that_o principle_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n s._n jerom_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v create_v before_o or_o at_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n he_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v plain_a enough_o about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o further_o he_o pretend_v that_o rufinus_n do_v not_o sufficient_o explain_v himself_o upon_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o devil_n punishment_n concern_v the_o origination_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o different_a opinion_n some_o hold_v that_o one_o soul_n beget_v another_o as_o tertullian_n and_o lactantius_n other_o that_o god_n create_v they_o after_o the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o they_o come_v in_o by_o infusion_n and_o last_o some_o imagine_a that_o they_o be_v make_v when_o god_n create_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o that_o this_o be_v origen_n opinion_n and_o that_o of_o some_o other_o greek_n for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v at_o no_o certainty_n about_o it_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n and_o to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o reveal_v it_o but_o that_o he_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n open_o profess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n s._n jerom_n torment_v himself_o much_o about_o the_o last_o point_n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o of_o these_o three_o opinion_n be_v decide_v yet_o he_o enveigh_v much_o against_o rufinus_n because_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v origen_n opinion_n he_o endeavour_v afterward_o to_o refute_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o justify_v himself_o for_o translate_n the_o book_n of_o origen_n principle_n he_o find_v fault_n that_o he_o shall_v strike_v out_o some_o of_o the_o error_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n he_o answer_v those_o conjecture_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o show_v that_o origen_n book_n be_v corrupt_v and_o since_o he_o have_v assert_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o ancient_n as_o in_o s._n clemens_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n and_o which_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n he_o deny_v that_o that_o can_v be_v reasonable_o say_v observe_v that_o if_o such_o conjecture_n may_v take_v place_n the_o great_a heretic_n shall_v thereby_o be_v easy_o excuse_v as_o marcian_n manichaeus_n arius_n eunomius_n but_o as_o rufinus_n may_v have_v press_v upon_o s._n jerom_n by_o ask_v he_o why_o then_o be_v there_o any_o error_n in_o their_o work_n and_o whether_o he_o will_v call_v they_o heretic_n upon_o that_o account_n s._n jerom_n prevent_v that_o objection_n by_o say_v that_o perhaps_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n or_o the_o expression_n they_o make_v use_v of_o have_v another_o sense_n or_o their_o work_n may_v be_v corrupt_v by_o transcriber_n or_o last_o that_o write_v before_o the_o arian_n heresy_n appear_v they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o necessary_a precaution_n against_o it_o when_o s._n jerom_n make_v these_o remark_n he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o rufinus_n may_v use_v they_o to_o defend_v origen_n as_o he_o do_v to_o excuse_v the_o ancient_n and_o perhaps_o this_o way_n of_o justify_v he_o have_v be_v more_o solid_a than_o that_o which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o by_o say_v that_o those_o error_n have_v be_v add_v this_o s._n jerom_n oppose_v with_o all_o his_o may_v and_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o example_n of_o falsification_n of_o the_o father_n work_v allege_v by_o rufinus_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o origen_n book_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o letter_n he_o justify_v himself_o from_o that_o calumny_n that_o he_o blame_v the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v it_o that_o he_o have_v correct_v it_o himself_o and_o speak_v much_o in_o its_o commendation_n but_o he_o assert_n that_o this_o translation_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o the_o lxx_o in_o distinct_a cell_n and_o he_o defend_v those_o that_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o hebrew_n text._n rufinus_n be_v much_o surprise_v to_o see_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o publish_v and_o he_o write_v immediate_o to_o s._n jerom_n about_o it_o and_o send_v he_o withal_o a_o entire_a copy_n of_o his_o first_o answer_n this_o father_n who_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o leave_v any_o thing_n unanswered_a that_o be_v against_o he_o write_v immediate_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o apology_n which_o contain_v nothing_o but_o personal_a quarrel_n or_o repetition_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o which_o common_o prove_v the_o end_n of_o all_o dispute_n that_o continue_v long_o betwixt_o learned_a men._n pelagius_n have_v make_v his_o error_n public_a s._n jerom_n who_o suffer_v no_o new_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n to_o pass_v unpunished_a fall_v upon_o he_o vigorous_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o ctesiphon_n the_o first_o maxim_n of_o pelagius_n which_o he_o oppose_v be_v that_o of_o apathy_n that_o be_v freedom_n from_o passion_n which_o this_o heretic_n think_v man_n can_v attain_v unto_o and_o that_o have_v once_o get_v thus_o far_o they_o may_v be_v without_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereof_o pelagius_n deny_v the_o necessity_n affirm_v that_o man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o their_o free_a will._n s._n jerom_n as_o well_o as_o s._n augustin_n oppose_v this_o error_n by_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o good_a work_n if_o say_v he_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n depend_v upon_o our_o will_n if_o we_o need_v only_o a_o free_a will_n and_o none_o other_o help_n be_v require_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v prayer_n be_v make_v to_o god_n wherefore_o dough_n endeavour_v to_o move_v his_o clemency_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o succour_n to_o obtain_v daily_o that_o which_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n ....._o we_o must_v therefore_o remove_v fast_v also_o and_o continence_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o labour_v to_o get_v that_o by_o my_o industry_n which_o always_o depend_v on_o myself_o he_o add_v that_o this_o consequence_n follow_v so_o natural_o upon_o this_o heretic_n principle_n that_o one_o of_o his_o own_o party_n can_v not_o forbear_v reason_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o a_o commentary_n say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o foreign_a help_n to_o do_v good_a than_o liberty_n be_v destroy_v s._n jerom_n say_v against_o this_o error_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o indeed_o it_o be_v man_n part_n to_o run_v and_o to_o will_v but_o he_o have_v need_n of_o god_n assistance_n to_o do_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o god_n shall_v once_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n he_o must_v give_v it_o constant_o if_o we_o will_v obtain_v we_o must_v ask_v for_o it_o and_o have_v obtain_v it_o there_o be_v need_n of_o ask_v again_o and_o yet_o this_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v freewill_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v upon_o these_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n the_o three_o maxim_n of_o pelagius_n refute_v by_o s._n jerom_n in_o this_o letter_n be_v a_o consequence_n of_o
which_o these_o lady_n have_v put_v to_o s._n jerom._n they_o be_v very_o curious_a question_n and_o s._n jerom_n answer_n be_v very_o just_a and_o learned_a to_o these_o work_v we_o ought_v to_o join_v the_o treatise_n which_o be_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o eight_o volume_n which_o likewise_o be_v critical_a letter_n namely_o the_o book_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n mention_v in_o the_o bible_n translate_v out_o of_o eusebius_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n proper_a name_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o first_o epistle_n be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n write_v whilst_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n a_o collection_n of_o tradition_n or_o rather_o jewish_a exposition_n upon_o genesis_n a_o most_o curious_a and_o useful_a work_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o second_o letter_n to_o minerius_n and_o alexander_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o all_o shall_v be_v change_v wherein_o he_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o different_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n by_o the_o ancient_a commentator_n he_o quote_v theodorus_n of_o perinthus_n diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n apollinaris_n acacius_n of_o caesarea_n and_o origen_n this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 406._o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o three_o letter_n to_o paulinus_n write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o answer_v two_o question_n put_v to_o he_o the_o first_o how_o one_o can_v reconcile_v to_o freewill_n what_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n that_o god_n harden_v pharaoh_n '_o s_o heart_n and_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o will_n nor_o of_o the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n who_o make_v man_n to_o act_v the_o second_o why_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o baptize_v parent_n holy_a since_o they_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o receive_v and_o preserve_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o former_a s._n jerom_n refer_v he_o to_o what_o origen_n say_v upon_o that_o subject_a in_o the_o book_n of_o principle_n new_o translate_v by_o s._n jerom._n and_o to_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v with_o tertullian_n that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v candidate_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o idolatry_n add_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o name_n of_o holy_a to_o thing_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a last_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o letter_n to_o desiderius_n and_o serenilla_n who_o he_o invite_v to_o come_v to_o bethlehem_n it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o treatise_n of_o famous_a man_n about_o the_o year_n 400._o we_o be_v to_o reckon_v likewise_o among_o s._n jerom_n critical_a work_n upon_o the_o bible_n the_o correction_n and_o translation_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o first_o he_o correct_v the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o seventy_o and_o reform_v the_o common_a edition_n by_o origen_n hexapla_n he_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n rufinus_n translation_n he_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n he_o speak_v of_o this_o version_n as_o whole_o his_o own_o in_o the_o eighty_o nine_o letter_n to_o s._n augustin_n yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o make_v use_v in_o several_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a translation_n which_o he_o only_o correct_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o sunia_n and_o fretela_n he_o also_o translate_v anew_o the_o book_n of_o job_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o two_o preface_n to_o that_o book_n and_o to_o those_o of_o solomon_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o apology_n against_o rufinus_n of_o they_o wherein_o he_o mark_v by_o two_o hook_n those_o passage_n of_o the_o septuagint_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o add_v the_o version_n of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o note_v those_o addition_n with_o a_o star_n so_o that_o in_o this_o translation_n one_o may_v see_v at_o once_o both_o what_o be_v add_v and_o what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o this_o translation_n of_o s._n jerom_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v join_v to_o his_o commentary_n this_o be_v the_o first_o labour_n of_o s._n jerom_n upon_o the_o bible_n which_o he_o undertake_v when_o he_o be_v but_o young_a in_o his_o first_o retirement_n afterward_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n he_o conceive_v that_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o considerable_a service_n to_o the_o church_n if_o he_o set_v forth_o a_o entire_a translation_n of_o his_o own_o from_o the_o hebrew_n text._n wherefore_o he_o fall_v upon_o that_o work_n and_o publish_v a_o new_a latin_a version_n of_o all_o the_o book_n which_o the_o jew_n own_o to_o be_v canonical_a jerom_n canonical_a the_o book_n which_o the_o jew_n own_o to_o be_v canonical_a he_o do_v not_o translate_v the_o book_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n except_o tobit_n and_o judith_n and_o so_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la maccabee_n baruk_v and_o jeremiah_n letter_n and_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n and_o daniel_n be_v not_o s._n jerom_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o tobit_n set_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o each_o book_n the_o preface_n already_o mention_v this_o new_a translation_n of_o s._n jerom_n be_v but_o ill_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n at_o first_o man_n be_v very_o much_o prepossessed_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o s._n jerom_n enterprise_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o rash_a and_o dangerous_a innovation_n s._n augustin_n himself_o dislike_v it_o and_o send_v he_o word_n as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o he_o will_v have_v do_v better_a if_o he_o have_v be_v content_v with_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o not_o have_v go_v about_o a_o new_a one_o which_o will_v certain_o cause_v some_o scandal_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n rufinus_n and_o other_o of_o s._n jerom_n enemy_n go_v yet_o further_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o reject_v the_o lxx_n translation_n which_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o introduce_v a_o new_a one_o borrow_v in_o some_o sort_n from_o the_o jew_n all_o these_o reproach_n do_v not_o hinder_v s._n jerom_n from_o publish_v his_o new_a translation_n he_o show_v the_o injustice_n of_o his_o accuser_n in_o most_o of_o his_o preface_n sometime_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o person_n in_o his_o age_n who_o instead_o of_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n reckon_v it_o as_o a_o crime_n in_o he_o sometime_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v that_o new_a translation_n to_o condemn_v the_o septuagint_n which_o he_o commend_v and_o approve_v and_o which_o he_o correct_v and_o translate_v in_o his_o youth_n and_o that_o his_o design_n bare_o be_v to_o do_v a_o useful_a work_n sometime_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n because_o the_o septuagint_n have_v be_v corrupt_v but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o affirm_v open_o that_o the_o main_a reason_n which_o put_v he_o upon_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n be_v the_o want_n of_o exactness_n in_o that_o of_o the_o seventy_o and_o the_o small_a conformity_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o he_o believe_v aught_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o as_o the_o true_a original_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n almost_o as_o often_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o he_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n he_o allege_v also_o political_a reason_n for_o his_o undertake_n the_o jew_n accuse_v we_o in_o their_o dispute_n with_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o faithful_o quote_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o continual_o urge_v that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o what_o be_v cite_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o beside_o have_v no_o translation_n from_o the_o hebrew_n be_v extreme_o perplex_v
represent_v with_o all_o the_o beauty_n and_o exactness_n imaginable_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o child_n their_o motion_n of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n their_o jealousy_n before_o they_o can_v speak_v how_o hardly_o they_o learn_v to_o speak_v their_o aversion_n to_o study_v their_o love_n of_o play_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o chastisement_n he_o charge_v himself_o with_o love_v the_o study_n of_o fable_n and_o poetical_a fiction_n and_o hate_v the_o principle_n of_o grammar_n and_o particular_o the_o greek_a tongue_n though_o these_o thing_n be_v infinite_o more_o profitable_a than_o those_o fable_n whereof_o he_o discover_v the_o danger_n he_o say_v that_o be_v fall_v dangerous_o sick_a he_o desire_v to_o be_v baptise_a but_o come_v to_o have_v some_o ease_n they_o defer_v it_o fear_v he_o may_v defile_v himself_o again_o with_o new_a crime_n because_o say_v he_o the_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v great_a and_o more_o dangerous_a than_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v before_o in_o the_o second_o he_o begin_v to_o describe_v the_o disorder_n of_o his_o youth_n he_o say_v that_o be_v return_v to_o his_o father_n house_n at_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o debauchery_n notwithstanding_o his_o mother_n admonition_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o theft_n by_o rob_v a_o appletree_n in_o a_o neighbour_n orchard_n with_o his_o companion_n with_o several_a reflection_n upon_o the_o motive_n that_o put_v he_o upon_o that_o action_n in_o the_o three_o he_o confess_v that_o at_o carthage_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v to_o finish_v his_o study_n he_o be_v transport_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o lust._n he_o lament_v the_o love_n which_o he_o have_v for_o stage-play_n and_o public_a show_n and_o the_o pleasure_n he_o find_v when_o they_o affect_v he_o at_o any_o time_n with_o passion_n he_o declare_v afterward_o that_o he_o read_v one_o of_o cicero_n book_n entitle_v hortensius_n that_o inspire_v he_o with_o the_o love_n of_o wisdom_n but_o not_o find_v in_o that_o book_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o remain_v engrave_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o which_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v suck_v in_o with_o his_o milk_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o have_v read_v it_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n he_o relish_v it_o not_o because_o of_o the_o plainness_n of_o its_o style_n and_o then_o he_o hearken_v to_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o promise_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o repute_v their_o error_n and_o speak_v with_o great_a tenderness_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o his_o mother_n make_v and_o the_o tear_n that_o she_o shed_v for_o his_o conversion_n he_o continue_v however_o nine_o year_n in_o that_o heresy_n be_v deceive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v other_o he_o teach_v rhetoric_n at_o tagasta_n there_o he_o lose_v one_o of_o his_o intimate_a friend_n who_o death_n grieve_v he_o exceed_o whereof_o he_o describe_v the_o excess_n in_o the_o four_o book_n where_o he_o say_v many_o fine_a thing_n concern_v true_a and_o counterfeit_a friendship_n there_o he_o mention_n the_o treatise_n of_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n which_o he_o make_v at_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n and_o give_v a_o account_n how_o easy_o he_o come_v to_o understand_v aristotle_n category_n and_o he_o show_v the_o unprofitableness_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o five_o he_o describe_v the_o degree_n by_o which_o he_o come_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o manichaean_n heresy_n how_o he_o discover_v faustus_n his_o ignorance_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o heresy_n he_o add_v that_o have_v teach_v rhetoric_n at_o carthage_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o design_n to_o follow_v there_o the_o same_o profession_n but_o have_v be_v dishearten_v by_o the_o unhandsome_a usage_n of_o the_o scholar_n who_o refuse_v to_o pay_v their_o master_n he_o obtain_v of_o symmachus_n the_o place_n of_o rhetorick-professor_n at_o milan_n where_o he_o hear_v st._n ambrose_n preach_v who_o perfect_o disabused_a he_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o make_v he_o resolve_v absolute_o to_o quit_v that_o sect_n and_o become_v a_o catechumen_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o six_o book_n to_o describe_v the_o progress_n of_o his_o conversion_n which_o be_v much_o further_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o admonition_n of_o his_o mother_n s._n monica_n who_o come_v to_o find_v he_o at_o milan_n and_o contract_v a_o strict_a friendship_n with_o st._n ambrose_n he_o observe_v that_o this_o holy_a bishop_n keep_v she_o from_o carry_v meat_n to_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o she_o use_v to_o do_v in_o she_o own_o country_n he_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o two_o of_o his_o good_a friend_n alypius_n and_o nebridius_fw-la and_o the_o agitation_n that_o be_v cause_v in_o himself_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o the_o design_n which_o he_o have_v to_o alter_v his_o course_n of_o life_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o declare_v his_o condition_n in_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o his_o age_n how_o much_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o evil_n how_o he_o be_v perfect_o wean_v from_o judicial_a astrology_n by_o hear_v of_o the_o history_n of_o two_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n who_o lot_n prove_v quite_o different_a and_o last_o by_o what_o degree_n he_o rid_v himself_o of_o his_o prejudices_fw-la and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n though_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o those_o thought_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o find_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o platonist_n but_o not_o his_o incarnation_n and_o afterward_o compare_v the_o book_n of_o those_o philosopher_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o read_v he_o observe_v that_o the_o former_a have_v make_v he_o more_o know_v but_o also_o more_o presumptuous_a whereas_o the_o other_o instruct_v he_o in_o true_a humility_n and_o in_o the_o way_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n at_o last_o he_o come_v in_o the_o eight_o book_n to_o the_o best_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n to_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n which_o be_v his_o conversion_n first_o of_o all_o he_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o a_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o a_o holy_a old_a man_n simplicianus_n who_o relate_v to_o he_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o famous_a rhetorick-professor_n name_v victorinus_n he_o be_v further_o move_v by_o the_o story_n which_o poâ—itiunus_fw-la tell_v he_o of_o another_o conversion_n and_o at_o last_o feel_v himself_o agitate_a and_o distract_v by_o several_a contrary_a thought_n he_o withdraw_v into_o a_o garden_n where_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n command_v he_o to_o open_v st._n paul_n epistle_n whereof_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o read_v some_o line_n but_o he_o find_v himself_o whole_o convert_v and_o free_v from_o the_o agitation_n which_o till_o then_o have_v trouble_v he_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o description_n which_o he_o make_v in_o that_o book_n of_o the_o combat_n and_o agitation_n which_o that_o man_n feel_v that_o be_v engage_v in_o vice_n and_o have_v form_v a_o design_n of_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n st._n augustin_n be_v no_o soon_o convert_v but_o he_o resolve_v to_o leave_v his_o profession_n the_o vacation_n be_v come_v he_o retire_v to_o the_o countryhouse_n of_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n call_v verecundus_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o baptism_n which_o he_o receive_v at_o easter_n with_o alypius_n and_o his_o son_n adeodatus_n who_o he_o have_v by_o a_o concubine_n this_o he_o relate_v in_o the_o nine_o book_n where_o he_o discourse_v again_o of_o the_o death_n of_o verecundus_n and_o nebridius_fw-la and_o adeodatus_n which_o happen_v short_o after_o his_o baptism_n he_o speak_v likewise_o of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o st._n ambrose_n when_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o justina_n a_o arian_n princess_n concern_v the_o discover_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n st._n gervasius_n and_o st._n protasius_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o discourse_n he_o have_v with_o his_o mother_n s._n monica_n about_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o other_o life_n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o that_o holy_a widow_n which_o happen_v at_o ostia_n when_o he_o be_v return_v into_o africa_n of_o her_o burial_n of_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v for_o she_o and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v he_o conclude_v this_o book_n by_o recommend_v she_o to_o the_o
desire_v oceanus_n to_o send_v he_o a_o treatise_n of_o that_o father_n whereof_o orosius_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh._n the_o 181st_o 182d_o 183d_o and_o 184th_o letter_n be_v pope_n innocent_n answer_n to_o those_o of_o the_o african_a bishop_n whereby_o he_o approve_v and_o confirm_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o africa_n against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n they_o be_v of_o the_o year_n 417._o the_o 185th_o letter_n be_v among_o those_o discourse_n that_o st._n augustin_n mention_n in_o his_o retractation_n where_o he_o call_v it_o the_o book_n of_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o those_o who_o find_v fault_n that_o the_o imperial_a law_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n to_o make_v they_o return_v into_o the_o church_n he_o direct_v it_o to_o bonifacius_n a_o tribune_n and_o afterward_o count_n in_o africa_n have_v show_v there_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o the_o donatists_n schism_n he_o prove_v that_o keep_v within_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a moderation_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v use_v to_o reduce_v heretic_n to_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v at_o large_a of_o the_o cruelty_n which_o the_o donatist_n and_o particular_o the_o circumcellian_o exercise_v against_o the_o catholic_n he_o refute_v all_o the_o reason_n then_o allege_v at_o large_a which_o reason_n be_v now_o make_v use_n of_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o error_n by_o force_n or_o punishment_n he_o say_v some_o thing_n concern_v penance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o baptism_n blot_v cut_v all_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o penance_n they_o may_v also_o be_v remit_v and_o that_o if_o the_o church_n have_v ordain_v that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v under_o penance_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n or_o keep_v in_o it_o this_o be_v only_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o discipline_n lest_o some_o shall_v do_v penance_n out_o of_o pride_n with_o a_o design_n to_o obtain_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n not_o that_o she_o will_v cast_v criminal_n into_o despair_n how_o guilty_a soever_o they_o be_v but_o that_o this_o method_n be_v alter_v upon_o those_o occasion_n where_o the_o business_n be_v not_o only_o to_o secure_v the_o salvation_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n but_o to_o deliver_v whole_a nation_n from_o death_n in_o which_o circumstance_n the_o church_n have_v remit_v much_o of_o the_o severity_n of_o her_o discipline_n to_o find_v a_o remedy_n for_o great_a evil_n and_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n she_o deal_v thus_o with_o the_o donatist_n that_o she_o be_v satisfy_v if_o they_o expiate_v their_o sin_n of_o separation_n by_o as_o bitter_a grief_n as_o be_v that_o of_o st._n peter_n and_o she_o preserve_v their_o rank_n and_o dignity_n among_o the_o clergy_n that_o the_o church_n practise_v this_o when_o whole_a nation_n be_v to_o be_v reclaim_v from_o error_n or_o heresy_n that_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o schismatic_a for_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o error_n or_o blasphemy_n since_o it_o will_v thence_o follow_v that_o no_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o penance_n or_o obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o this_o no_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o final_a impenitency_n st._n augustin_n observe_v in_o his_o retractation_n that_o he_o write_v this_o letter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o compose_v the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o pelagius_n in_o 417._o the_o 186th_o letter_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v write_v to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n not_o to_o boniface_n as_o it_o be_v entitle_v in_o some_o manuscript_n siince_n it_o be_v quote_v as_o direct_v to_o paulinus_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n ch._n 21._o and_o by_o st._n prosper_n ch._n 43._o against_o cassianus_n his_o conference_n and_o indeed_o st._n augustin_n quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 8_o letter_n of_o st._n paulinus_n '_o to_o sulpitius_n severus_n this_o whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o alypius_n who_o be_v a_o intimate_a friend_n of_o st._n paulinus_n against_o pelagius_n who_o this_o saint_n have_v in_o great_a esteem_n in_o this_o letter_n st._n augustin_n lay_v open_v all_o his_o principle_n concern_v grace_n and_o predestination_n and_o refute_v pelagius_n his_o notion_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o relation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o he_o in_o africa_n and_o send_v copy_n of_o it_o to_o st._n paulinus_n then_o he_o lay_v down_o these_o position_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v good_a be_v altogether_o of_o free_a gift_n that_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o who_o he_o please_v that_o he_o take_v who_o he_o think_v fit_a out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o corruption_n into_o which_o mankind_n be_v fall_v through_o adam_n sin_n he_o insi_v particular_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o infant_n whereof_o some_o be_v save_v through_o god_n mercy_n and_o other_o damn_v because_o of_o original_a sin_n he_o refute_v pelagius_n opinion_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o infant_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n which_o he_o call_v eternal_a life_n he_o prove_v that_o freewill_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o indifference_n to_o good_a or_o evil_a for_o it_o be_v incline_v to_o evil_a and_o can_v do_v good_a without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v st._n paulinus_n that_o pelagius_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o former_a book_n that_o afterward_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v retract_v his_o error_n in_o the_o council_n of_o diospolis_n whereof_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o act_n and_o then_o he_o dissemble_v again_o sometime_o confess_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n and_o often_o affirm_v that_o the_o will_n have_v power_n of_o itself_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n so_o that_o god_n assistance_n in_o his_o opinion_n be_v afford_v we_o over_o and_o above_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a with_o the_o great_a ease_n these_o be_v the_o opinion_n refute_v by_o st._n augustin_n in_o this_o letter_n where_o he_o urge_v a_o passage_n from_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o st._n paulinus_n to_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o reject_v they_o and_o condemn_v pelagius_n the_o next_o letter_n to_o dardanus_n be_v a_o didactical_a treatise_n mention_v by_o st_n augustin_n in_o his_o retractation_n there_o he_o show_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v omnipresent_v upon_o occasion_n of_o two_o question_n which_o dardanus_n have_v propose_v to_o he_o the_o one_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o good_a thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o the_o other_o whether_o child_n have_v any_o notion_n of_o god_n in_o the_o womb._n the_o former_a difficulty_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o paradise_n immediate_o after_o his_o death_n because_o his_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a st._n augustin_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v which_o may_v be_v call_v paradise_n but_o he_o think_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n divinity_n which_o never_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o paradise_n this_o put_v st._n augustin_n upon_o treat_v of_o god_n immensity_n whereof_o he_o speak_v after_o a_o very_a high_a manner_n show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o conceive_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o corporeal_a extension_n he_o discourse_v likewise_o of_o the_o particular_a manner_n how_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o baptise_a infant_n that_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v he_o and_o this_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o second_o question_n about_o the_o knowledge_n of_o child_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o mother_n be_v womb._n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n no_o not_o after_o their_o birth_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o know_v it_o not_o whereupon_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o justification_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o regeneration_n and_o speak_v of_o birth_n in_o sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o baptismal_a grace_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v evident_a by_o st._n augustin_n retractation_n that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 417._o it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o praefect_n of_o gaul_n to_o who_o st._n jerom_n write_v
treatise_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n be_v disperse_v in_o other_o volume_n iii_o st._n augustin_n tome_n iii_o the_o benedictines_n have_v place_v the_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n first_o which_o may_v serve_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o preface_n to_o st._n augustin_n commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o they_o contain_v such_o precept_n and_o rule_n as_o he_o think_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v both_o for_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o explain_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o begin_v this_o work_n soon_o after_o he_o be_v consecrate_a about_o the_o year_n 397._o but_o he_o stop_v at_o the_o 36th_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n and_o afterward_o add_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o book_n with_o the_o four_o in_o 426._o as_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o his_o retractation_n where_o he_o make_v two_o remark_n upon_o that_o work_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a as_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v write_v by_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n the_o author_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 2._o that_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v 44_o book_n he_o use_v that_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n though_o st._n paul_n seem_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o more_o than_o the_o law_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n he_o confess_v likewise_o that_o he_o commit_v a_o fault_n of_o memory_n in_o quote_v one_o of_o st._n ambrose_n book_n for_o another_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o work_n he_o answer_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o may_v find_v fault_n with_o it_o some_o because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o other_o because_o they_o can_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n which_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v and_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o last_o because_o they_o understand_v and_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o make_v use_n of_o his_o rule_n only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o tell_v the_o first_o and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n if_o they_o want_v understanding_n or_o light_n and_o the_o three_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o other_o by_o themselves_o since_o god_n have_v not_o grant_v the_o same_o gift_n to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v tempt_v he_o if_o we_o neglect_v those_o humane_a mean_n which_o god_n afford_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o can_v give_v we_o that_o knowledge_n without_o either_o study_n or_o labour_n the_o design_n of_o this_o book_n be_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v to_o give_v rule_n and_o precept_n both_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o two_o divide_v the_o whole_a work_n he_o treat_v in_o the_o three_o first_o book_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o way_n to_o expound_v it_o and_o make_v it_o intelligible_a to_o other_o the_o first_o book_n contain_v loose_a reflection_n and_o general_a principle_n he_o observe_v at_o first_o that_o all_o knowledge_n be_v either_o of_o sign_n or_o of_o thing_n and_o that_o thing_n be_v express_v by_o sign_n he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n some_o which_o we_o may_v enjoy_v and_o other_o which_o we_o be_v only_o to_o use_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o enjoy_v they_o be_v that_o ineffable_a god_n who_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o supreme_a be_v as_o the_o immutable_a wisdom_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n to_o know_v he_o we_o must_v purify_v our_o mind_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o this_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a it_o be_v that_o which_o cure_v man_n of_o his_o distemper_n weakness_n and_o blindness_n he_o confirm_v our_o faith_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o he_o increase_v and_o uphold_v it_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o by_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o have_v establish_v a_o church_n to_o which_o he_o have_v grant_v necessary_a gift_n and_o grace_n to_o lead_v man_n to_o their_o heavenly_a country_n he_o give_v it_o key_n to_o bind_v sinner_n and_o to_o loose_v they_o that_o be_v penitent_a as_o for_o create_a being_n we_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o enjoy_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o esteem_v they_o as_o our_o ultimate_a end_n but_o we_o may_v use_v they_o and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v love_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o love_n both_o ourselves_o and_o our_o neighbour_n the_o scripture_n command_v we_o not_o to_o love_v ourselves_o we_o be_v but_o too_o prone_a to_o this_o natural_o but_o it_o enjoin_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n the_o whole_a law_n centre_n in_o this_o twofold_a charity_n which_o make_v we_o love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o our_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n ought_v to_o be_v regulate_v we_o must_v not_o love_v sinner_n as_o sinner_n but_o as_o man_n and_o though_o we_o be_v more_o strict_o oblige_v to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v near_o to_o we_o whether_o by_o kindred_n or_o friendship_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v all_o man_n alike_o because_o they_o be_v our_o neighbour_n even_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o general_a name_n st._n augustin_n have_v lay_v down_o these_o principle_n say_v that_o the_o double_a precept_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o any_o sense_n that_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o charity_n be_v not_o certain_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a every_o sense_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o it_o be_v useful_a though_o not_o always_o conformable_a to_o the_o writer_n intention_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o their_o particular_a meaning_n he_o say_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v comprise_v in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n so_o that_o a_o christian_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o these_o three_o virtue_n have_v no_o absolute_a need_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o himself_o but_o only_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o yea_o that_o several_a person_n live_v very_a christian_a life_n in_o their_o solitude_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n he_o conclude_v from_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o book_n that_o whosoever_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o charity_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a may_v without_o fear_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sign_n and_o have_v give_v the_o definition_n and_o division_n of_o they_o he_o observe_v that_o word_n hold_v the_o first_o place_n among_o sign_n he_o show_v how_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n be_v form_v and_o how_o the_o variety_n of_o tongue_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o world_n he_o suppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o plain_a every_o where_n and_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o application_n to_o understand_v it_o that_o the_o most_o skilful_a meet_v with_o difficulty_n that_o the_o allegory_n and_o figure_n there_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o sometime_o render_v it_o dark_a but_o common_o what_o be_v obscure_a in_o one_o place_n be_v clear_v in_o another_o and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n feed_v the_o hungry_a with_o what_o be_v clear_a and_o prevent_v their_o be_v nauseated_a by_o exercise_v they_o with_o what_o be_v obscure_a he_o show_v at_o last_o by_o what_o degree_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o wisdom_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o degree_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n piety_n knowledge_n courage_n counsel_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n afterward_o follow_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n rome_n book_n by_o these_o word_n our_o author_n mean_v that_o st._n augustin_n canon_n of_o s._n s._n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o now_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o do_v not_o appear_v from_o st._n augustin_n word_n for_o of_o those_o book_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n condemn_v as_o apocryphal_a he_o name_v none_o but_o tobith_n judith_n wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n by_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v those_o which_o we_o call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o the_o book_n of_o ezrah_n and_o nehemiah_n which_o he_o mention_n no_o where_n else_o and_o which_o be_v never_o dispute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o own_v those_o addition_n to_o the_o book_n
cause_n of_o all_o thing_n xxviii_o when_o it_o be_v say_v seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o the_o meaning_n be_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a and_o sublime_a by_o their_o excellency_n xxix_o man_n may_v make_v use_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o he_o ought_v only_o to_o enjoy_v god_n and_o the_o use_n which_o he_o make_v of_o all_o thing_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o god_n whosoever_o use_v the_o creature_n otherwise_o abuse_v they_o xxx_o this_o question_n be_v not_o st._n augustin_n it_o be_v a_o definition_n of_o virtue_n out_o of_o tully_n xxxi_o whosoever_o conceive_v a_o thing_n conceive_v it_o as_o it_o be_v and_o he_o who_o conceive_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v do_v not_o conceive_v it_o at_o all_o there_o be_v no_o different_a degree_n of_o conception_n xxxii_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o lose_v what_o we_o love_v and_o we_o be_v afraid_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o obtain_v what_o we_o desire_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v without_o fear_n how_o can_v we_o fear_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v free_v from_o fear_n xxxiii_o man_n shall_v not_o desire_v precise_o to_o be_v free_a from_o fear_n because_o rash_a and_o stupid_a man_n be_v without_o fear_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a xxxiv_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v what_o we_o possess_v no_o man_n can_v know_v and_o love_v happiness_n without_o be_v happy_a happiness_n therefore_o be_v a_o eternal_a love_n and_o knowledge_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o xxxv_o to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v charity_n we_o must_v oppose_v and_o lessen_v lust._n this_o be_v to_o be_v begin_v by_o impress_v a_o dread_a of_o god_n judgement_n to_o destroy_v the_o habit_n of_o sin_n after_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o discover_v both_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o virtue_n to_o manifest_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a man_n to_o propose_v christ_n life_n as_o a_o example_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o exhortation_n instruction_n and_o promise_n to_o consider_v the_o vast_a number_n of_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o imitate_v he_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o virtue_n both_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o martyr_n as_o pattern_n and_o at_o last_o to_o oppose_v pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o to_o inspire_v the_o fear_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n i_o omit_v the_o follow_a question_n because_o they_o be_v obscure_a and_o contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a the_o xlvth_o be_v against_o judicial_a astrology_n the_o xlvth_o be_v concern_v plato_n idea_n the_o xlviiith_o be_v express_v in_o these_o term_n we_o believe_v three_o sort_n of_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o conceive_v as_o history_n the_o second_o be_v both_o believe_v and_o conceive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o men._n the_o three_o be_v thing_n believe_v but_o not_o conceive_v at_o that_o time_n though_o they_o be_v conceive_v afterward_o such_o be_v divine_a instruction_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o none_o but_o those_o that_o have_v pure_a heart_n in_o the_o li._n question_n he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n image_n and_o similitude_n and_o in_o the_o lii_o he_o proveâ—_n that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n that_o it_o repent_v god_n to_o have_v make_v man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o in_o the_o liii_o he_o justify_v the_o command_n which_o god_n give_v the_o jew_n to_o borrow_v of_o the_o egyptian_n rich_a vessel_n to_o carry_v they_o away_o â—y_a say_n that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o punish_v the_o egyptian_n but_o that_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o man_n may_v deceive_v because_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o evangelical_n perfection_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o follow_a question_n be_v mystical_a and_o moral_a explication_n of_o several_a passage_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o lxxx_o be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o apollinarist_n the_o two_o book_n of_o question_n direct_v to_o simplicianus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n who_o succeed_v st._n ambrose_n in_o the_o year_n 397._o be_v the_o first_o which_o st._n augustin_n write_v after_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o he_o discourse_v upon_o two_o passage_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n upon_o what_o be_v say_v ch._n 7._o of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v not_o what_o the_o law_n require_v and_o upon_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n of_o jacob_n be_v call_v and_o esau_n be_v reject_v he_o prove_v in_o this_o first_o book_n with_o great_a strength_n the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o every_o good_a work_n even_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o free_a call_n he_o say_v himself_o both_o in_o his_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n that_o he_o begin_v then_o to_o see_v clear_o into_o those_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v not_o take_v right_o in_o his_o former_a book_n yet_o he_o understand_v the_o first_o passage_n in_o the_o roman_n of_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n who_o be_v yet_o without_o grace_n whereas_o he_o believe_v afterward_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v spiritual_a in_o his_o superior_a part_n find_v himself_o carnal_a by_o the_o desire_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o inferior_a the_o second_o book_n contain_v the_o resolution_n of_o five_o question_n about_o particular_a passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o first_o be_v of_o what_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o saul_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o evil_a spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v possess_v afterward_o after_o several_a reflection_n and_o digression_n st._n augustin_n conclude_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o saul_n be_v fill_v at_o first_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n yea_o he_o think_v that_o saul_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o persecute_v david_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v find_v in_o wicked_a men._n the_o second_o question_n be_v upon_o those_o word_n attribute_v to_o god_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n ch._n 15._o it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o have_v set_v up_o saul_n how_o god_n repent_v can_v agree_v with_o his_o prescience_n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o the_o repentance_n ascribe_v to_o god_n be_v not_o accompany_v with_o regret_n as_o that_o of_o man_n be_v it_o be_v only_o a_o alteration_n of_o will._n this_o question_n put_v he_o upon_o discourse_v of_o god_n knowledge_n the_o three_o question_n be_v about_o the_o story_n of_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n st._n augustin_n do_v not_o decide_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n or_o a_o phantom_n that_o appear_v to_o saul_n he_o think_v the_o latter_a to_o be_v more_o probable_a both_o the_o other_o question_n be_v about_o two_o passage_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n which_o have_v not_o much_o difficulty_n the_o last_o be_v concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n whereby_o god_n permit_v king_n ahab_n to_o be_v deceive_v dulcitius_n a_o tribune_n in_o africa_n have_v propose_v eight_o question_n to_o st._n augustin_n about_o some_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v already_o treat_v of_o he_o collect_v in_o this_o book_n which_o he_o send_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o question_n what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o other_o work_n the_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o baptise_a that_o die_n in_o sin_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v deliver_v from_o damnation_n st._n augustin_n answer_v no_o and_o expound_v a_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n ch._n 3._o v._n 11._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v to_o purify_v the_o faithful_a by_o consume_v the_o evil_a which_o they_o shall_v have_v build_v upon_o the_o sound_a foundation_n of_o faith_n he_o understand_v by_o fire_n that_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n which_o purify_v the_o faithful_a from_o light_a sin_n he_o add_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v also_o in_o the_o other_o life_n towards_o those_o who_o die_v before_o they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o those_o light_a sin_n but_o he_o affirm_v that_o none_o can_v believe_v without_o impiety_n that_o this_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o die_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o exclude_v man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o answer_n be_v take_v out_o of_o
his_o book_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o question_n of_o work_n have_v great_a relation_n to_o the_o former_a it_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o oblation_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a avail_n they_o any_o thing_n st._n augustin_n answer_v what_o he_o have_v say_v already_o in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o care_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o oblation_n and_o prayer_n be_v profitable_a to_o those_o who_o deserve_v in_o their_o life-time_n that_o prayer_n shall_v avail_v they_o he_o add_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o enchiridion_n to_o laurentius_n that_o in_o all_o that_o time_n between_o death_n and_o the_o last_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n shall_v be_v detain_v in_o secret_a and_o hide_a place_n where_o they_o shall_v either_o enjoy_v rest_n or_o suffer_v pain_n according_a as_o they_o have_v deserve_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o soul_n in_o that_o condition_n be_v refresh_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o live_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v offer_v for_o they_o or_o alm_n be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o behalf_n but_o say_v he_o that_o avail_v only_o they_o who_o in_o their_o life-time_n deserve_v by_o their_o action_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v available_a to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n ......_o thus_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v offer_v or_o alm_n give_v for_o all_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v baptize_v they_o become_v thanksgiving_n for_o they_o that_o be_v extreme_o good_a they_o be_v intercession_n for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o great_a sinner_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o ease_v those_o that_o be_v very_o wicked_a yet_o they_o administer_v comfort_n to_o the_o live_n the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o all_o man_n shall_v die_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n st._n augustin_n answer_v no_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o 193d_o letter_n to_o mercator_n he_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o difficult_a question_n the_o other_o five_o question_n be_v upon_o some_o hard_a passage_n of_o scripture_n he_o repeat_v those_o explication_n which_o he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o other_o book_n this_o book_n be_v compose_v after_o the_o enchiridion_n that_o be_v write_v in_o 421._o and_o before_o the_o book_n of_o retractation_n write_v in_o 427._o which_o show_v that_o it_o must_v necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o year_n between_o yet_o the_o date_n of_o easter_n of_o the_o year_n wherein_o this_o book_n be_v write_v which_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n shall_v regular_o fall_v in_o the_o year_n 430_o or_o 419._o wherefore_o there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o cypher_n the_o small_a treatise_n concern_v the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o conceive_v be_v place_v again_o in_o this_o volume_n among_o the_o treatise_n that_o be_v real_o st._n augustin_n though_o the_o louvain_n doctor_n after_o erasmus_n have_v put_v it_o among_o the_o spurious_a book_n st._n augustin_n do_v not_o mention_v it_o in_o his_o retractation_n but_o he_o do_v in_o the_o 231st_o letter_n to_o count_n darius_n and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o his_o style_n and_o be_v very_o worthy_a of_o he_o he_o show_v there_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o see_v he_o particular_o urge_v the_o example_n of_o friendship_n and_o good_a wish_n which_o be_v believe_v without_o be_v see_v whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o if_o that_o faith_n be_v take_v away_o which_o make_v we_o believe_v thing_n that_o we_o see_v not_o society_n will_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v he_o confess_v that_o to_o believe_v a_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v some_o mark_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v but_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n without_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v a_o constant_a and_o visible_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n since_o we_o see_v that_o accomplish_v which_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o none_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophetical_a book_n since_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o christian_n great_a enemy_n preserve_v they_o who_o also_o be_v unquestionable_a witness_n of_o their_o antiquity_n he_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n with_o a_o short_a exhortation_n to_o the_o new_a christian_n to_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n inviolable_a what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n concern_v the_o demolish_n of_o the_o temple_n show_n that_o this_o treatise_n be_v write_v and_o compose_v after_o honorius_n his_o law_n that_o be_v date_v in_o 399._o it_o have_v be_v observe_v already_o that_o st._n augustin_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o priest_n expound_v the_o creed_n in_o a_o council_n of_o african_a bishop_n assemble_v at_o hippo._n this_o discourse_n which_o he_o afterward_o put_v in_o write_v as_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o retractation_n contain_v a_o exact_a exposition_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o have_v it_o here_o entitle_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o book_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n st._n augustin_n refute_v several_a error_n which_o he_o have_v read_v in_o some_o book_n that_o have_v be_v send_v to_o he_o there_o it_o be_v affirm_v 1._o that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v without_o any_o examination_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v the_o rule_n of_o manner_n till_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n 3._o that_o what_o crime_n soever_o a_o baptize_v christian_n may_v commit_v and_o in_o what_o condition_n soever_o he_o may_v die_v yet_o he_o shall_v be_v infallible_o save_v after_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n st._n augustin_n declare_v against_o the_o first_o proposition_n that_o though_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o correction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v nor_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n suffer_v to_o relax_v he_o confess_v however_o that_o sinner_n ought_v to_o be_v reprove_v with_o meekness_n and_o charity_n against_o the_o second_o proposition_n he_o teach_v that_o sinner_n who_o persevere_v in_o their_o wickedness_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n show_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n require_v repentance_n before_o baptism_n that_o st._n john_n give_v precept_n concern_v manner_n to_o those_o which_o he_o baptize_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o church_n which_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o ceremony_n observe_v by_o the_o catechuman_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v well-disposed_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n last_o of_o all_o st._n augustin_n prove_v against_o the_o three_o error_n that_o whosoever_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o mortal_a sin_n without_o repentance_n be_v eternal_o damn_v and_o he_o answer_v the_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v in_o 413._o after_o the_o book_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n garnerius_n suppose_v that_o st._n jerom_n be_v the_o person_n who_o st._n augustin_n dispute_v with_o in_o this_o book_n but_o he_o can_v suspect_v that_o father_n as_o guilty_a of_o either_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o error_n and_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlikely_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v st._n jerom_n who_o st._n augustin_n refute_v concern_v the_o three_o the_o enchiridion_n or_o treatise_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o laurentius_n a_o great_a lord_n of_o rome_n and_o brother_n to_o dulcitius_n who_o have_v desire_v st._n augustin_n to_o send_v he_o a_o small_a book_n contain_v aâ—_n abridgement_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o satisfy_v he_o st._n augustin_n dedicate_v to_o he_o this_o book_n wherein_o he_o reduce_v all_o religion_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n because_o a_o man_n know_v all_o that_o be_v comprise_v in_o religion_n when_o he_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hope_a for_o and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v love_v he_o explain_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o keep_v to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o creed_n refute_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n without_o name_v their_o author_n he_o lay_v down_o also_o most_o excellent_a maxim_n such_o as_o these_o that_o faith_n do_v not_o stop_v at_o a_o curious_a inquiry_n after_o natural_a thing_n that_o error_n of_o right_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o error_n of_o fact_n that_o aâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o some_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v little_a wâ—â—â—her_n
appear_v that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v s._n cyril_n thesaurus_fw-la because_o he_o quote_v the_o second_o book_n of_o that_o work_n which_o be_v never_o divide_v into_o book_n urban_n iv_o have_v allege_v it_o after_o s._n thomas_n but_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o author_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n s._n cyril_n thesaurus_fw-la be_v quote_v in_o general_a but_o when_o it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o produce_v this_o passage_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v of_o it_o all_o this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o neither_o this_o passage_n nor_o any_o other_o like_o it_o cite_v by_o the_o same_o s._n thomas_n in_o his_o catena_n upon_o s._n matthew_n as_o be_v in_o s._n cyril_n thesaurus_fw-la which_o be_v not_o find_v there_o no_o more_o than_o the_o former_a be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v this_o father_n nor_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la i_o wonder_v that_o f._n labbe_n shall_v so_o open_o profess_v himself_o a_o defender_n of_o these_o two_o supposititious_a passage_n the_o style_n of_o s._n cyril_n dialogue_n be_v not_o so_o rough_a and_o scholastic_a as_o that_o of_o the_o forego_n book_n there_o be_v seven_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o trinity_n and_o two_o upon_o the_o incarnation_n he_o prove_v in_o these_o last_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o only_a person_n make_v up_o of_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n we_o find_v some_o clear_a resolution_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n where_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o be_v propound_v to_o he_o photius_n speak_v of_o this_o little_a book_n in_o the_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o nine_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la to_o this_o treatise_n may_v be_v join_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n to_o theodosius_n the_o treatise_n address_v to_o the_o empress_n the_o sermon_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o tome_n in_o they_o he_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o father_n these_o treatise_n be_v also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n paschal_n homily_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o s._n cyril_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v particular_o charge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o publish_v easter-day_n i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o declare_v it_o in_o alexandria_n by_o a_o solemn_a discourse_n theophilâ—s_n s._n cyril_n predecessor_n have_v make_v that_o usage_n very_o famous_a and_o s._n cyril_n keep_v it_o up_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o splendour_n so_o that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o pass_v noâ—_n a_o year_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sermonâ—_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o he_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n and_o of_o easter-day_n of_o the_o thirty_o which_o he_o make_v we_o have_v twenty_o nine_o the_o ordinary_a subject_n of_o these_o sermon_n be_v the_o use_n and_o advantage_n of_o fast_v and_o the_o way_n how_o christian_n ought_v to_o â—it_n themselves_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o festival_n in_o they_o also_o he_o sometime_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o join_v almsgiving_n and_o charity_n with_o fast_v he_o speak_v in_o some_o of_o they_o of_o double-mindedness_a in_o â—…y_n of_o they_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o â—â—torians_n he_o sometime_o speak_v also_o against_o the_o jew_n and_o idolater_n these_o sermon_n be_v flat_a and_o tedious_a they_o be_v nothing_o else_o almost_o but_o a_o contexture_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o mingle_v with_o mystical_a explication_n there_o be_v also_o here_o some_o other_o discourse_n of_o this_o father_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n against_o the_o â—â—ror_n of_o nestorius_n the_o first_o and_o second_o be_v entire_o upon_o that_o subject_a they_o be_v preach_v at_o ephesus_n the_o three_o be_v a_o small_a discourse_n which_o he_o make_v after_o the_o sermon_n of_o paul_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o oriental_a and_o egyptian_a bishop_n be_v reconcile_v to_o each_o other_o the_o four_o and_o five_o be_v two_o sermon_n preach_v at_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n the_o six_o be_v against_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o seven_o be_v a_o discourse_n which_o he_o deliver_v also_o at_o ephesus_n when_o he_o be_v imprison_v the_o eight_o be_v upon_o the_o transfiguration_n the_o nine_o upon_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o this_o he_o speak_v very_o strong_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n john_n gospel_n the_o ten_o be_v a_o discourse_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n preach_v at_o ephesus_n the_o eleven_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o purification_n the_o twelve_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o last_o be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n these_o sermon_n be_v write_v in_o a_o close_a style_n and_o more_o sententious_a than_o the_o former_a they_o be_v full_a of_o point_n allusion_n and_o jingling_n of_o word_n there_o be_v also_o a_o short_a one_o upon_o the_o incarnation_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o latin_a only_o almost_o all_o his_o letter_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o dispute_n which_o s._n cyril_n have_v with_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o we_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n where_o they_o be_v insert_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v five_o or_o six_o at_o the_o end_n which_o relate_v to_o other_o matter_n the_o first_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o s._n cyril_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o put_v the_o name_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n into_o the_o diptych_n among_o the_o bishop_n that_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n s._n cyril_n return_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o disapprove_v his_o action_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v degrade_v in_o his_o life-time_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v not_o put_v he_o among_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n after_o his_o death_n that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v have_v give_v great_a offence_n in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v count_v but_o six_o viz._n egypt_n augustamnicum_n arcadia_n thebais_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n the_o three_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v be_v write_v to_o domnus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n athanasius_n bishop_n of_o a_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o antioch_n although_o far_o distant_a from_o that_o city_n be_v offend_v by_o some_o of_o his_o clergy_n who_o will_v expel_v the_o steward_n out_o of_o his_o church_n against_o his_o consent_n make_v his_o complaint_n to_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o constantinople_n where_o s._n cyril_n be_v but_o since_o athanasius_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o synod_n they_o will_v not_o judge_v of_o his_o cause_n but_o s._n cyril_n write_v in_o his_o behalf_n to_o domnus_n relate_v to_o he_o the_o trouble_v which_o this_o bishop_n unjust_o suffer_v and_o desire_v he_o to_o constitute_v judge_n who_o may_v summon_v the_o steward_n accuse_v and_o their_o accuser_n and_o condemn_v the_o guilty_a he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v mistrust_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o city_n of_o which_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v far_o from_o antioch_n these_o circumstance_n be_v remarkable_a for_o otherwise_o the_o judgement_n of_o it_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n appertain_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o if_o he_o be_v except_v against_o to_o the_o patriarch_n in_o this_o example_n we_o see_v 1._o the_o authority_n of_o patriarch_n over_o their_o patriarchate_n 2._o the_o antiquity_n of_o make_v such_o person_n judge_n as_o be_v near_o to_o the_o accuse_v and_o accuser_n 3._o how_o exact_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o patriarchate_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n without_o meddle_v in_o other_o 4._o that_o this_o caution_n do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o help_a person_n afflict_v and_o persecute_v which_o flee_v to_o they_o but_o yet_o only_o by_o intercession_n for_o they_o
of_o that_o council_n capreolus_n capreolus_n we_o have_v also_o a_o little_a treatise_n which_o he_o write_v in_o answer_n of_o vitalis_n and_o constantius_n christian_n of_o spain_n who_o have_v consult_v he_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n in_o it_o he_o prove_v this_o truth_n by_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o confute_v those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n and_o of_o his_o heresy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o send_v his_o deputy_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o the_o 2_o spaniard_n apply_v themselves_o to_o capreolus_n to_o desire_v of_o he_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o so_o important_a a_o point_n as_o this_o be_v and_o that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o most_o submissive_a term_n what_o will_v not_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n say_v if_o this_o consultation_n have_v be_v address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o consequence_n will_v they_o not_o draw_v from_o such_o a_o consultation_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n this_o treatise_n be_v publish_v by_o f._n sirmondus_n and_o print_v by_o cramoisy_n among_o opuscula_fw-la veterum_fw-la at_o paris_n in_o 1630_o octavo_fw-la it_o be_v also_o in_o bibl._n patr._n tom_n 7._o antonius_n honoratus_n bishop_n of_o constantina_n in_o africa_n we_o have_v a_o letter_n of_o this_o bishop_n direct_v to_o one_o name_v arcadius_n who_o be_v banish_v for_o the_o faith_n by_o gensericus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o vandal_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o suffer_v patient_o for_o africa_n antonius_n honoratus_n bishop_n of_o constantina_n in_o africa_n jesus_n christ_n and_o propound_v to_o he_o several_a example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o encourage_v he_o to_o persevere_v in_o his_o suffering_n with_o constancy_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n which_o he_o give_v he_o a_o assurance_n of_o if_o he_o continue_v firm_a in_o the_o faith_n this_o letter_n be_v short_a and_o full_a of_o lively_a and_o cogent_a notion_n and_o expression_n in_o the_o end_n he_o bring_v some_o comparison_n to_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n 8._o and_o in_o baronius_n annal_n in_o the_o year_n 437._o it_o be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 435._o victor_n of_o antioch_n this_o victor_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n have_v make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o antioch_n victor_n of_o antioch_n s._n mark_n which_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o latin_a and_o publish_v by_o peltanus_n it_o be_v think_v this_o author_n live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o age_n 401._o age_n and_o according_o dr._n cave_n place_n he_o in_o a._n c._n 401._o or_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o for_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o s._n mark_n that_o in_o his_o time_n some_o remain_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v see_v he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o christian_n who_o put_v off_o baptism_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatian_o as_o of_o a_o sect_n then_o in_o be_v he_o observe_v in_o his_o preface_n that_o several_a author_n have_v write_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n john_n that_o very_o few_o have_v bestow_v their_o labour_n upon_o s._n luke_n but_o he_o can_v never_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o have_v write_v upon_o s._n mark_n although_o he_o have_v exact_o run_v over_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_n he_o add_v that_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o take_v up_o the_o resolution_n to_o collect_v what_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v observe_v upon_o divers_a place_n of_o this_o gospel_n and_o compose_v a_o short_a explication_n upon_o it_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o s._n mark_n be_v also_o call_v john_n and_o that_o his_o mother_n be_v that_o mary_n with_o who_o the_o disciple_n abide_v at_o jerusalem_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o acts._n that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o accompany_v s._n barnabas_n and_o afterward_o join_v himself_o with_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n at_o rome_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o that_o city_n s._n matthew_n have_v write_v his_o gospel_n some_o time_n before_o this_o be_v what_o this_o author_n say_v of_o s._n mark_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o commentary_n in_o his_o commentary_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o history_n which_o he_o clear_v by_o very_o solid_a and_o judicious_a note_n and_o observation_n this_o commentary_n be_v print_v with_o that_o of_o titus_n bostrensis_n upon_o s._n luke_n at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1580._o and_o put_v into_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 4._o victor_n of_o marseille_n claudius_z marius_n victor_n or_o victorinus_n a_o rhetorician_n at_o marseille_n victor_n of_o marseille_n marseille_n have_v make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n begin_v at_o the_o creation_n and_o end_v at_o the_o death_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o book_n dedicate_v to_o his_o son_n aetherius_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o orthodox_n person_n but_o since_o profane_a learning_n be_v the_o principal_a employment_n of_o this_o author_n and_o he_o be_v not_o instruct_v by_o any_o able_a teacher_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o work_n be_v very_o weak_a he_o die_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o gennadius_n chap._n 60._o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n which_o be_v extant_a octavo_n extant_a it_o also_o be_v print_v by_o itself_o at_o paris_n in_o 1560._o in_o octavo_n in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 8._o be_v a_o poem_n in_o latin_a heroic_n and_o contain_v a_o narration_n of_o the_o history_n of_o gâ—…s_n to_o the_o death_n of_o abraham_n the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v harsh_a and_o the_o verse_n be_v rough_a but_o the_o sense_n be_v noble_a and_o the_o history_n very_o well_o explain_v there_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o some_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o author_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o time_n sedulius_n coelius_n seduius_n scotchman_n seduius_n by_o nation_n a_o scotchman_n a_o christian_a poet_n compose_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o theodosius_n ii_o and_o valentinian_n iii_o about_o the_o year_n 430._o a_o heroic_a poem_n of_o the_o life_n sedulius_n sedulius_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v entitle_v opus_n paschale_n a_o paschal_n work_n because_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o passover_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o five_o book_n the_o first_o begin_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o run_v through_o the_o most_o remarkable_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o three_o other_o contain_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o work_n be_v dedicate_v to_o a_o abbot_n call_v macedonius_n it_o have_v be_v review_v and_o publish_v by_o 494._o by_o consul_n in_o 494._o turcius_n asterius_n arator_fw-la cassiodorus_n fortunatus_n and_o gregorius_n turonensis_n mention_v it_o as_o a_o excellent_a poem_n he_o put_v it_o himself_o afterward_o into_o prose_n and_o add_v it_o to_o the_o former_a four_o in_o verse_n make_v the_o work_n to_o contain_v five_o book_n we_o have_v they_o both_o with_o a_o acrostic_n hymn_n which_o contain_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o short_a this_o author_n have_v a_o genius_n the_o style_n of_o his_o poem_n be_v noble_a and_o great_a his_o notion_n be_v poetical_a and_o his_o verse_n very_o passable_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o this_o sedulius_n be_v different_a from_o he_o who_o make_v the_o commentary_n upon_o all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v nothing_o proper_o but_o a_o extract_v of_o the_o commentary_n of_o other_o since_o he_o quote_v author_n much_o late_a than_o the_o poet_n sedulius_n and_o among_o other_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n and_o venerable_a bede_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v a_o englishman_n and_o co-temporary_a with_o bede_n the_o poem_n of_o sedulius_n have_v be_v print_v by_o aldus_fw-la manutius_n in_o 1502._o at_o basil_n in_o 1528_o 1534._o and_o with_o the_o note_n of_o antonius_n nebrissensis_n in_o 1541._o and_o â—â—th_v be_v put_v into_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la paâ—â—â—m_fw-la tom._n 6._o philippus_n sideta_n this_o be_v the_o relation_n which_o socrates_n give_v we_o of_o this_o author_n and_o the_o judgement_n he_o pass_v on_o he_o philip_n of_o side_n
be_v unite_v in_o one_o only_a person_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n one_o son_n but_o say_v they_o theodoret_n in_o his_o last_o dialogue_n reject_v such_o expression_n as_o be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o hypostatick_a union_n for_o he_o be_v against_o the_o phrase_n god_n have_v suffer_v god_n be_v dead_a god_n be_v rise_v which_o be_v most_o true_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o orthodox_n it_o be_v then_o true_o say_v that_o he_o oppose_v at_o least_o indirect_o the_o hypostatick_a union_n but_o if_o they_o consider_v well_o theodoret_n reject_v not_o these_o expression_n but_o in_o the_o bad_a sense_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o as_o they_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o he_o oppose_v these_o expression_n in_o the_o reduplicative_a sense_n god_n have_v suffer_v as_o god_n and_o in_o the_o abstract_n term_n the_o divine_a nature_n the_o divinity_n have_v suffer_v but_o he_o own_v that_o the_o person_n who_o have_v suffer_v be_v god_n although_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v as_o god_n but_o as_o man._n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n we_o have_v often_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o but_o he_o have_v suffer_v as_o man_n not_o as_o god_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o theodoret_n in_o his_o dialogue_n it_o be_v so_o true_a that_o this_o work_n be_v of_o orthodox_n principles_n that_o the_o most_o zealous_a of_o his_o party_n find_v fault_n that_o he_o have_v cite_v theophilus_n and_o s._n cyril_n but_o have_v not_o mention_v diodorus_n and_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n so_o that_o theodoret_n be_v oblige_v to_o justify_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o 16_o letter_n to_o ireâ—…s_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o witness_n suspect_v by_o his_o adversary_n also_o theodoret_n allege_v that_o book_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o dioscorus_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o respect_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o theophilus_n and_o s._n cyril_n have_v he_o be_v well_o advise_v to_o quote_v s._n cyril_n with_o so_o much_o commendation_n if_o he_o have_v oppose_v his_o opinion_n as_o heretical_a in_o sum_n there_o never_o be_v any_o but_o eutychian_o who_o have_v condemn_v this_o work_n of_o theodoret._n it_o be_v by_o their_o craft_n that_o theodosius_n banish_v he_o by_o his_o edict_n in_o which_o he_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n and_o outrage_n that_o dioscorus_n and_o eutyches_n have_v set_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o shame_n council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n revoke_v that_o decree_n and_o though_o afterward_o they_o quarrel_v with_o theodoret_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o write_n which_o he_o compose_v against_o s._n cyril_n yet_o we_o never_o see_v he_o attack_v for_o his_o dialogue_n the_o 5_o book_n of_o heretical_a fable_n 1â—â—8_n fable_n these_o book_n have_v be_v print_v alone_o in_o â—reek_n at_o rome_n in_o 1â—â—8_n be_v a_o no_o less_o authentic_a proof_n of_o the_o learning_n than_o faith_n of_o theodoret._n he_o compose_v they_o sometime_o after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o sporatius_n a_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v consul_n in_o 452._o he_o give_v we_o in_o 5_o book_n a_o abstract_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n to_o which_o he_o oppose_v in_o the_o last_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o book_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o have_v oppose_v the_o divinity_n by_o admit_v many_o first_o cause_n all_o the_o heretic_n believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o appearance_n only_o he_o begin_v with_o simon_n and_o end_n with_o the_o manichee_n in_o the_o 2d_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o do_v true_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o first_o cause_n but_o make_v jesus_n christ_n to_o pass_v for_o a_o mere_a man._n this_o sect_n of_o heretic_n begin_v with_o ebion_n and_o end_n with_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n and_o photinus_n the_o 3d._a book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o have_v other_o error_n such_o as_o the_o nicolaitan_n montanist_n and_o novatian_n the_o four_o book_n describe_v the_o new_a heresy_n of_o arius_n eunomius_n and_o end_n with_o those_o of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o chapter_n which_o concern_v nestorius_n where_o that_o heretic_n be_v so_o much_o inveigh_v against_o be_v real_o theodoret_n f._n garner_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o forge_a piece_n and_o bring_v many_o plausible_a conjecture_n to_o prove_v it_o he_o say_v first_o that_o if_o we_o compare_v what_o the_o author_n of_o this_o chapter_n say_v of_o nestorius_n with_o what_o theodoret_n have_v write_v of_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v convince_v that_o it_o can_v be_v he_o for_o theodoret_n have_v always_o excuse_v nestorius_n he_o have_v always_o speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o he_o never_o condemn_v he_o but_o with_o regret_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o author_n of_o this_o chapter_n declare_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o treat_v he_o with_o all_o possible_a severity_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o nestorius_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o scourge_n of_o egypt_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n who_o study_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o get_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n by_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d soon_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d power_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n but_o he_o change_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d government_n and_o abuse_v his_o power_n by_o a_o unbridled_a liberty_n he_o make_v know_v the_o impiety_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o pronounce_v public_o horriâ—_n blasphemy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v a_o man_n who_o have_v blot_v out_o of_o his_o memory_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o holy_a successor_n second_o the_o author_n of_o this_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o theodoret_n not_o only_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n but_o also_o about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o life_n the_o author_n of_o this_o fragment_n say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o nestorius_n theodoret_n know_v well_o that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o theodâ—â—us_n he_o say_v further_a that_o nestorius_n have_v change_v his_o abide_v before_o he_o come_v to_o antioch_n theodoret_n know_v that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n euprepius_fw-la and_o likewise_o that_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v at_o 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v that_o nestorius_n have_v show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o episcopacy_n after_o what_o manner_n he_o ought_v to_o manage_v himself_o and_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o contemptible_a man_n theodoret_n on_o the_o other_o side_n speak_v of_o he_o always_o as_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o holy_a personage_n three_o theodoret_n have_v promise_v that_o all_o the_o heresy_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a book_n shall_v be_v confute_v by_o he_o in_o the_o 5_o do_v not_o count_v the_o nestorian_n among_o those_o heretic_n who_o be_v in_o a_o error_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n four_o this_o chapter_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d style_n it_o be_v swell_v figurative_a full_a of_o aggravation_n the_o beginning_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o history_n five_o this_o chapter_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n to_o sporatius_n which_o contain_v beside_o this_o history_n a_o long_a refutation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nestoriâ—â—_n now_o this_o letter_n be_v a_o evident_a piece_n of_o forgery_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o write_n which_o have_v no_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n as_o be_v without_o beginning_n or_o end_n 2._o why_o shall_v theodoret_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o sporatius_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o dedicate_v a_o book_n of_o heresy_n to_o he_o 3._o the_o author_n of_o this_o piece_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o nestorius_n but_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o s._n gregory_n naz._n â—4_n it_o be_v not_o theodoret_n style_n 5._o it_o be_v quote_v by_o no_o ancient_a author_n it_o be_v then_o a_o forge_a piece_n from_o whence_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o nestorius_n be_v take_v and_o put_v into_o the_o book_n of_o heretical_a fable_n where_o theodoret_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o heresy_n some_o person_n see_v that_o he_o end_v his_o work_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n and_o that_o
he_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o nestorius_n think_v he_o may_v take_v that_o place_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o author_n to_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o supplement_n to_o the_o book_n of_o heretical_a fable_n last_o if_o this_o fragment_n and_o the_o letter_n to_o sporatius_n be_v genuine_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d allege_v by_o those_o that_o defend_v his_o memory_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 5_o council_n why_o do_v not_o facundus_n and_o liberius_n cite_v it_o how_o be_v it_o that_o s._n gregory_n be_v desirous_a to_o prove_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o pelagius_n ii_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n that_o theodoret_n have_v be_v orthodox_n in_o his_o opinion_n ever_o since_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v bring_v no_o argument_n so_o authentic_a as_o this_o will_v have_v be_v these_o be_v the_o conjecture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o strong_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o believe_v that_o this_o chapter_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o theodoret_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o leontius_n photius_n and_o the_o abbot_n theodorus_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v genuine_a and_o these_o two_o last_o have_v produce_v it_o likewise_o to_o justify_v he_o the_o conjecture_n which_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o passage_n be_v not_o sufficient_a whole_o to_o determine_v it_o the_o first_o be_v of_o some_o consequence_n if_o that_o work_n have_v be_v write_v before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o theodoret_n have_v solemn_o curse_a nestorius_n it_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o change_v his_o disposition_n in_o relation_n to_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o favourable_a as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o he_o he_o dislike_v he_o because_o he_o never_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o name_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v give_v the_o virgin_n since_o he_o have_v cite_v s._n cyril_n as_o one_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n although_o he_o have_v at_o other_o time_n condemn_v he_o why_o may_v he_o not_o also_o blame_v nestorius_n after_o he_o have_v heretofore_o commend_v he_o the_o different_a disposition_n that_o he_o be_v in_o make_v he_o speak_v different_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o theodoret_n after_o he_o have_v anathematise_v nestorius_n to_o describe_v he_o in_o that_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v before_o for_o his_o honour_n to_o excuse_v he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v as_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o circumstance_n which_o be_v observe_v between_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o life_n of_o nestorius_n in_o that_o place_n and_o what_o theodoret_n say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o deserve_v no_o stay_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v so_o easy_o solve_v when_o he_o say_v here_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v his_o first_o education_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o instruction_n of_o theodore_n but_o of_o his_o first_o instruction_n that_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o parent_n and_o although_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v abode_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n euprepius_fw-la he_o can_v not_o know_v the_o journey_n he_o have_v make_v before_o he_o come_v thither_o to_o retire_v as_o to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o his_o temper_n and_o government_n he_o never_o speak_v elsewhere_o to_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v speak_v some_o thing_n more_o honourable_o of_o he_o in_o other_o place_n he_o excuse_v he_o here_o he_o blame_v he_o and_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o other_o either_o because_o he_o have_v change_v his_o opinion_n in_o reference_n to_o he_o or_o because_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o speak_v so_o that_o he_o may_v free_v himself_o from_o the_o suspicion_n that_o some_o have_v against_o he_o or_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v sincere_o anathematise_v he_o the_o three_o conjecture_n be_v weak_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n theodoret_n in_o his_o last_o book_n do_v not_o name_v all_o the_o heresy_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a he_o content_v himself_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o error_n among_o those_o principle_n there_o be_v thing_n as_o well_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n as_o against_o the_o error_n of_o other_o heretic_n he_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n in_o this_o last_o book_n although_o he_o have_v rank_v it_o among_o the_o heresy_n in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o style_n of_o this_o place_n be_v not_o so_o different_a from_o theodoret_n as_o he_o imagine_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o have_v a_o great_a similitude_n and_o likeness_n to_o the_o other_o chapter_n of_o that_o work_n the_o 5_o objection_n show_v we_o well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o make_v a_o letter_n to_o sporatius_n into_o a_o chapter_n of_o theodoret_n treatise_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o sporatius_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o this_o chapter_n be_v supposititious_a nor_o that_o it_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o forge_a letter_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v through_o mistake_n that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o letter_n be_v give_v to_o a_o extract_v take_v out_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o theodoret_n to_o sporatius_n to_o which_o a_o discourse_n take_v out_o of_o some_o other_o work_n of_o theodoret_n be_v join_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o heresy_n be_v genuine_a and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o which_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o forge_v the_o letter_n of_o theodoret_n to_o sporatius_n a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o a_o negative_a argument_n be_v not_o very_a convince_a the_o defender_n of_o theodoret_n have_v not_o cite_v all_o the_o place_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v in_o his_o justification_n and_o we_o have_v not_o all_o that_o be_v then_o say_v for_o he_o s._n gregory_n do_v not_o know_v all_o his_o work_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o see_v that_o at_o length_n this_o place_n have_v be_v cite_v by_o author_n worthy_a of_o credit_n as_o a_o undoubted_a work_n of_o this_o father_n i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o relate_v in_o this_o place_n what_o theodoret_n have_v speak_v in_o particular_a of_o every_o heresy_n for_o than_o i_o must_v transcribe_v all_o his_o treatise_n he_o have_v relate_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o a_o way_n very_o short_a clear_a and_o easy_a he_o have_v gather_v what_o he_o say_v touch_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n out_o of_o s._n justin_n s._n irenaeus_n s._n clemens_n of_o alex._n origen_n eusebius_n of_o palestine_n and_o phoenicia_n adamantius_n rhodon_n titus_n diodorus_n and_o georgius_n these_o be_v the_o author_n which_o he_o cite_v in_o his_o preface_n he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o epiphanius_n nor_o of_o the_o latin_a author_n which_o have_v write_v a_o history_n of_o heresy_n he_o be_v more_o exact_a and_o judicious_a than_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o without_o some_o fault_n he_o have_v not_o put_v the_o pelagian_o nor_o origenist_n in_o his_o list_n of_o heretic_n he_o observe_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 3d._a book_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n be_v of_o short_a continuance_n that_o they_o have_v but_o few_o follower_n that_o they_o spread_v themselves_o but_o into_o few_o province_n and_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o man_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o they_o whereas_o all_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o christian_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o church_n the_o last_o book_n contain_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n opposite_a to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n there_o be_v but_o one_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n viz._n god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o god_n be_v eternal_a simple_a and_o incorporeal_a infinite_o good_a and_o just_a omniscient_a and_o almighty_a the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n he_o be_v not_o create_v but_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n eternal_a and_o almighty_a as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o holy_a spirit_n receive_v his_o existence_n from_o the_o father_n he_o be_v neither_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o he_o be_v god_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n these_o three_o person_n be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n matter_n
solitary_a life_n the_o desert_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o the_o desert_n god_n be_v find_v the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o it_o moses_n see_v god_n in_o the_o desert_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v deliver_v by_o pass_v through_o the_o desert_n the_o red-sea_n open_v itself_o to_o give_v they_o a_o free_a passage_n into_o the_o desert_n and_o afterward_o close_v again_o to_o prevent_v their_o return_n from_o thence_o in_o the_o desert_n they_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o heavenly_a food_n and_o quench_v their_o thirst_n with_o the_o miraculous_a water_n in_o the_o desert_n they_o receive_v the_o law_n david_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o desert_n elias_n elisha_n and_o the_o prophet_n dwell_v in_o desert_n jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o desert_n there_o it_o be_v that_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o where_o he_o feed_v 5000_o men._n it_o be_v upon_o a_o mountain_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o his_o glory_n appear_v he_o pray_v in_o the_o desert_n the_o saint_n retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o desert_n the_o habitation_n of_o desert_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o there_o god_n be_v more_o easy_o find_v there_o we_o converse_v more_o familiar_o with_o he_o there_o we_o live_v more_o quiet_o and_o free_a from_o temptation_n the_o praise_n of_o desert_n in_o general_n be_v attend_v by_o the_o particular_a commendation_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o lerin_n that_o be_v a_o sweet_a place_n full_a of_o fountain_n overspread_v with_o herb_n abound_v with_o most_o pleasant_a flower_n grateful_a as_o well_o to_o the_o eye_n as_o smell_v a_o abode_n fit_a for_o honoratus_n who_o first_o found_v the_o monastery_n and_o have_v maximus_n for_o his_o successor_n bless_a lupus_n his_o brother_n vincentius_n and_o reverend_a caprasius_n and_o many_o other_o holy_a old_a man_n who_o dwell_v in_o separate_a cell_n have_v make_v the_o life_n of_o the_o egyptian_a monk_n to_o flourish_v among_o we_o last_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o virtue_n he_o congratulate_v hilarius_n that_o he_o be_v return_v again_o to_o such_o a_o charm_a and_o delightful_a dwelling_n the_o second_o work_n be_v a_o cave_n a_o epistola_fw-la de_fw-fr contemptu_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o saecularis_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la dr._n cave_n treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n dedicate_v to_o his_o kinsman_n call_v valerian_n who_o be_v of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o world_n he_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o two_o principal_a duty_n incumbent_a upon_o man._n 1._o to_o know_v and_o worship_n god_n 2._o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o these_o two_o duty_n be_v inseparable_a because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v careful_a of_o his_o soul_n unless_o he_o worship_v god_n nor_o honour_n god_n unless_o he_o take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n than_o our_o body_n because_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v eternal_a whereas_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n must_v have_v a_o end_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o must_v labour_v in_o this_o life_n for_o eternity_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o obtain_v the_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o we_o desire_v provide_v that_o we_o contemn_v this_o miserable_a life_n that_o the_o world_n have_v two_o principal_a attractive_n to_o allure_v we_o to_o it_o riches_n and_o honour_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o tread_v they_o both_o under_o our_o foot_n that_o riches_n be_v ordinary_o the_o cause_n of_o injustice_n that_o they_o be_v uncertain_a that_o we_o must_v necessary_o leave_v they_o at_o our_o death_n that_o honour_n be_v common_a to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o fortune_n have_v her_o flitting_n and_o nothing_o be_v stable_a and_o permanent_a but_o true_a piety_n that_o the_o true_a honour_n and_o riches_n be_v celestial_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v a_o serious_a reflection_n upon_o the_o shortness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o death_n but_o we_o must_v think_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_a good_a thing_n for_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o lead_v a_o worldly_a life_n but_o to_o propound_v to_o themselves_o the_o life_n of_o they_o who_o renounce_v the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v a_o true_o christian_a life_n although_o they_o be_v person_n of_o quality_n and_o may_v have_v enjoy_v honour_n and_o riches_n s._n clemens_n s._n greg._n thaumaturgus_n s._n basil_n s._n greg._n nazianzen_n s._n paulinus_n of_o nola_n s._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o petronius_n be_v those_o who_o s._n eucherius_n propound_v to_o valerian_n he_o mention_n the_o excellent_a orator_n who_o renounce_v the_o honour_n which_o they_o may_v have_v hope_v for_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o lay_v aside_o all_o their_o glory_n to_o write_v for_o religion_n such_o as_o lactantius_n minutius_n foelix_n s._n cyprian_n s._n hilary_n s._n j._n chrysostom_n and_o s._n ambrose_n he_o propound_v to_o he_o also_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a king_n last_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o only_a employment_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n after_o all_o these_o consideration_n he_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o philosophical_a knowledge_n and_o show_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a wisdom_n teach_v nor_o any_o true_a happiness_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o write_n be_v date_v in_o the_o 1085th_o year_n from_o the_o first_o building_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o 432._o of_o our_o common_a aera_fw-la these_o two_o treatise_n be_v write_v in_o a_o style_n very_o clean_a and_o elegant_a the_o matter_n be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v it_o very_o agreeable_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o these_o little_a book_n be_v not_o inferior_a in_o the_o politeness_n and_o purity_n of_o language_n to_o the_o work_n of_o those_o author_n who_o live_v in_o those_o age_n when_o language_n be_v in_o great_a purity_n they_o have_v be_v print_v distinct_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1621._o this_o treatise_n to_o valerian_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n with_o erasmus_n note_n who_o commend_v it_o to_o we_o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o elegant_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n anno_fw-la 1520_o and_o 1531._o it_o be_v also_o publish_v by_o rosoeidus_n with_o note_n at_o antwerp_n 1620._o together_o with_o the_o former_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o solitude_n which_o genebrard_n put_v out_o at_o paris_n 1578._o his_o other_o treatise_n be_v not_o so_o profitable_a nor_o so_o elegant_a as_o the_o former_a by_o a_o great_a deal_n his_o treatise_n of_o cave_n of_o de_fw-fr formulis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la intelligentie_n cave_n spiritual_a term_n and_o phrase_n direct_v to_o veranus_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a reflection_n upon_o the_o term_n and_o expression_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o there_o be_v very_o little_a solidity_n his_o first_o book_n of_o instruction_n contain_v the_o explication_n of_o several_a question_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o well_o resolve_v and_o we_o may_v find_v in_o they_o some_o very_a good_a remark_n the_o second_o book_n contain_v 1._o the_o explication_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n 2._o the_o signification_n of_o some_o hebrew_n term_n which_o be_v often_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o bible_n such_o as_o amen_o hallâ—…_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o explication_n of_o some_o special_a phrase_n 4._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o name_n of_o nation_n city_n and_o river_n which_o be_v not_o know_v 5._o of_o the_o hebrew_a month_n and_o festival_n 6._o the_o name_n of_o idol_n 7._o the_o explication_n of_o their_o habit_n and_o clothing_n 8._o of_o bird_n and_o beast_n 9_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o jewish_a weight_n and_o measure_n with_o those_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o some_o greek_a name_n the_o usefulness_n and_o worth_n of_o this_o critical_a work_n may_v be_v easy_o know_v but_o the_o compose_n of_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a s._n eucherius_n have_v not_o examine_v these_o thing_n thorough_o but_o content_v himself_o to_o give_v the_o mean_v of_o every_o thing_n in_o short_a without_o trouble_v himself_o to_o prove_v they_o he_o have_v take_v the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o he_o discourse_v of_o out_o of_o several_a author_n he_o discuss_n they_o very_o often_o well_o enough_o but_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o many_o place_n gennadius_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o book_n the_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n and_o the_o book_n of_o king_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o
the_o church_n also_o in_o her_o prayer_n give_v thanks_o for_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n request_v perseverance_n for_o they_o and_o implore_v god_n mercy_n for_o infidel_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o their_o way_n and_o live_v after_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o enlarge_v much_o upon_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n since_o all_o critic_n agree_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o author_n indeed_o they_o produce_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o the_o conformity_n of_o style_n but_o that_o seem_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v these_o two_o work_n to_o the_o same_o author_n f._n quesnel_n bring_v some_o reason_n proper_a to_o prove_v it_o s._n leo_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v quote_v as_o in_o s._n leo_n work_n sometime_o according_a to_o s._n jerom_n translation_n and_o sometime_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a 2._o he_o produce_v many_o sentence_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n which_o be_v find_v in_o s._n leo_n work_n he_o find_v the_o same_o comparison_n and_o application_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o mark_v out_o the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n leo._n 4._o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n be_v compose_v by_o a_o african_a that_o a_o man_n of_o that_o country_n mention_v his_o religion_n will_v not_o have_v forget_v to_o tell_v how_o much_o s._n austin_n have_v be_v helpful_a to_o it_o and_o that_o the_o style_n agree_v better_a to_o a_o roman_a than_o a_o african_a and_o because_o he_o promote_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o maintain_v that_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v give_v a_o example_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n by_o condemn_v pelagius_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v a_o intimate_a acquaintance_n between_o s._n leo_n and_o demetrias_n that_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o platina_n and_o the_o roman_a breviary_n that_o he_o persuade_v she_o to_o build_v a_o church_n upon_o some_o land_n that_o belong_v to_o she_o and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o s._n stephen_n in_o sum_n that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o attribute_v this_o work_n to_o s._n prosper_n that_o the_o style_n be_v altogether_o different_a from_o that_o father_n that_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o print_a book_n prosper_n episcopus_fw-la sacrae_fw-la virgini_fw-la demetriadi_n prosper_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n demetrias_n be_v apparent_o add_v since_o s._n prosper_n never_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n speak_v not_o of_o s._n austin_n although_o he_o have_v often_o occasion_n to_o do_v it_o which_o s._n prosper_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v last_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o condemn_a pelagius_n but_o s._n prosper_n give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n these_o be_v the_o special_a reason_n of_o f._n quesnel_n m._n anthelmi_n on_o the_o other_o side_n maintain_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v s._n prosper_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o compare_v several_a long_a piece_n of_o this_o letter_n with_o s._n prosper_n write_n but_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o lucky_a about_o this_o piece_n than_o about_o the_o former_a book_n but_o we_o leave_v this_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v they_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o undertake_v to_o overthrow_v the_o last_o argument_n of_o f._n quesnel_n take_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o order_n of_o time_n in_o which_o pelagius_n be_v condemn_v in_o africa_n and_o rome_n he_o thereupon_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o enter_v upon_o nor_o discuss_v since_o s._n prosper_n have_v say_v in_o a_o place_n of_o his_o poem_n pestem_fw-la subeuntem_fw-la prima_fw-la recidit_fw-la sedes_fw-la roma_fw-la petri_n we_o must_v understand_v by_o this_o word_n prima_fw-la either_o the_o first_o in_o dignity_n or_o the_o first_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o of_o the_o latter_a because_o in_o another_o place_n of_o his_o poem_n and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o cassian_n he_o place_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o african_n after_o zosimus_n but_o the_o proof_n be_v not_o worth_a our_o trouble_n we_o must_v own_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o and_o will_v tarry_v on_o it_o no_o long_o nor_o can_v we_o say_v that_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o familiarity_n between_o s._n leo_n and_o demetrias_n be_v very_o sound_a but_o yet_o m._n abbot_n anthelmi_n do_v not_o confute_v it_o solid_o by_o pretend_v that_o demetrias_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o anastasius_n platina_n and_o the_o roman_a breviary_n be_v distinct_a from_o demetrias_n the_o epithet_n ancilla_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v suit_n as_o well_o to_o a_o virgin_n as_o a_o marry_a woman_n the_o take_v away_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o end_n be_v according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o latin_n who_o follow_v that_o termination_n last_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la call_v the_o foundress_n of_o s._n stephen_n church_n demetrias_n but_o why_o do_v we_o stay_v so_o long_o upon_o trifle_n it_o be_v more_o profitable_a and_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o examine_v whether_o the_o letter_n to_o demetrias_n be_v write_v against_o those_o priest_n of_o marseille_n and_o against_o those_o other_o christian_n who_o though_o they_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o s._n austin_n or_o whether_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o pelagian_o although_o it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n oppose_v the_o first_o as_o well_o as_o the_o last_o yet_o i_o be_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o learned_a person_n who_o discover_v this_o to_o i_o that_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o this_o letter_n ch._n 10._o of_o some_o person_n who_o pretend_v to_o deny_v all_o other_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n yet_o retain_v this_o that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o merit_n be_v mean_v of_o some_o moderate_a and_o counterfeit_n pelagian_o as_o s._n leo_n observe_v in_o his_o six_o letter_n where_o he_o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o pelagian_o for_o in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o person_n have_v retain_v this_o maxim_n with_o a_o design_n to_o revive_v all_o the_o other_o pelagian_a error_n and_o to_o overturn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o they_o own_v among_o the_o orthodox_n but_o deny_v among_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n cum_fw-la inter_fw-la nostros_fw-la originalis_fw-la peccati_fw-la vulnera_fw-la faterentur_fw-la inter_fw-la suos_fw-la tamen_fw-la hoc_fw-la tenere_fw-la ostenderent_fw-la quod_fw-la primorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la pravaricatio_fw-la solis_fw-la imitatoribus_fw-la obfuit_fw-la this_o do_v not_o agree_v neither_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o marseille_n nor_o to_o those_o other_o person_n who_o do_v not_o approve_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o s._n austin_n for_o they_o do_v sincere_o condemn_v they_o who_o deny_v original_a sin_n they_o be_v no_o party_n nor_o have_v any_o alliance_n with_o the_o pelagian_o they_o be_v then_o the_o pelagian_o in_o disguise_n which_o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n to_o demetrias_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o letter_n and_o the_o six_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o popedom_n of_o this_o pope_n who_o make_v false_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o with_o a_o design_n of_o revive_v all_o their_o error_n by_o put_v some_o of_o they_o in_o disguise_n s._n prosper_n say_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la that_o julian_n use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o gain_v admission_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o pretend_v to_o renounce_v his_o error_n but_o s._n leo_n hinder_v s._n sixtus_n from_o receive_v he_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v write_v to_o demetrias_n against_o the_o pelagian_o because_o pelagius_n have_v heretofore_o write_v to_o that_o virgin_n and_o she_o be_v acquaint_v with_o julian_n and_o may_v have_v a_o familiarity_n with_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n in_o the_o first_o place_n commend_v her_o noble_a birth_n and_o virtue_n he_o observe_v by_o the_o bye_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a virtue_n without_o charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o our_o action_n then_o he_o speak_v of_o humility_n first_o towards_o man_n and_o next_o towards_o god_n this_o last_o consist_v in_o acknowledge_v sincere_o and_o whole_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o
under_o the_o empire_n of_o leo_n and_o marcian_n about_o the_o year_n 454._o there_o be_v also_o another_o young_a of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o age_n as_o s._n gregory_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o dialogue_n the_o treatise_n concern_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o isaac_n in_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n xi_o ought_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o latter_a rather_o than_o to_o the_o former_a trithemius_n have_v make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o follow_a manner_n viz._n two_o book_n against_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o a_o exhortation_n to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n a_o book_n of_o fight_v against_o vice_n a_o book_n concern_v our_o approach_n to_o god_n a_o book_n of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o practise_v virtue_n a_o dialogue_n of_o our_o spiritual_a growth_n a_o book_n of_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n a_o treatise_n of_o humility_n a_o book_n of_o the_o three_o order_n of_o proficient_n one_o of_o the_o privacy_n of_o monk_n one_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o temptation_n one_o of_o the_o instruction_n of_o novice_n one_o of_o repentance_n a_o poem_n upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o antioch_n he_o have_v see_v these_o treatise_n and_o mark_n the_o beginning_n of_o they_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o this_o author_n have_v make_v several_a homily_n which_o have_v never_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n simeon_n stylites_n it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o this_o famous_a and_o admirable_a monk_n of_o antiquity_n who_o live_v 56_o year_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o pillar_n who_o extraordinary_a life_n have_v be_v write_v by_o antonius_n stylites_n simeon_n stylites_n it_o be_v extant_a in_o bibl._n patr._n tom._n 1._o one_o of_o his_o own_o scholar_n and_o by_o theodoret_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o small_a discourse_n concern_v death_n which_o be_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n other_o attribute_v it_o and_o that_o more_o probable_o to_o another_o simeon_n stylites_n who_o live_v under_o justinian_n one_o of_o who_o letter_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o five_o action_n of_o the_o ii_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o however_o that_o be_v this_o discourse_n be_v a_o very_a little_a thing_n he_o represent_v in_o it_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o its_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n and_o describe_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o angel_n conduct_v it_o to_o glory_n if_o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o virtue_n and_o how_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o devil_n if_o it_o be_v full_a of_o vice_n the_o ancient_n simeon_n stylites_n write_v some_o letter_n to_o theodosius_n to_o leo_n to_o eudoxia_n to_o basil_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n moschimus_n or_o mochimus_n moschimus_n of_o mesopotamia_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n write_v a_o excellent_a treatise_n against_o eutyches_n as_o gennadius_n say_v ch._n 71._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o write_v some_o other_o mochimus_n moschimus_n or_o mochimus_n work_n but_o i_o never_o read_v they_o this_o be_v all_o we_o know_v of_o this_o author_n who_o have_v nothing_o extant_a there_o be_v in_o lupus_n collection_n of_o piece_n a_o letter_n of_o theodoret_n write_v to_o this_o priest_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hierapolis_n now_o call_v aleppo_n asclepius_n peter_n and_o paul_n we_o have_v nothing_o concern_v these_o three_o author_n but_o what_o gennadius_n relate_v in_o ch._n 73_o 74_o and_o 75_o of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o his_o time_n viz._n paul_n asclepius_n peter_n and_o paul_n asclepius_n the_o african_a a_o bishop_n of_o a_o small_a town_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o baya_n write_v against_o the_o arian_n he_o be_v also_o at_o this_o day_n say_v to_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n he_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v teach_v excellent_o well_o extempore_o peter_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o edessa_n a_o eminent_a orator_n have_v write_v treatise_n upon_o several_a subject_n and_o make_v psalm_n in_o verse_n in_o imitation_n of_o s._n ephrem_n the_o deacon_n paul_n a_o priest_n bear_v in_o pannonia_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v guess_v by_o his_o write_n have_v write_v to_o a_o noble_a virgin_n name_v constantia_n two_o book_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o virginity_n and_o some_o treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n the_o way_n to_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n and_o amend_v our_o manner_n his_o style_n be_v mean_a but_o season_v with_o divine_a elegancy_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o jovinian_a the_o heretic_n the_o great_a lover_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n who_o life_n be_v so_o devoid_a of_o chastity_n and_o temperance_n that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o sumptuous_a banquet_n or_o as_o other_o report_n while_o he_o be_v write_v of_o love-letter_n salvian_n salvian_n a_o priest_n of_o marseille_n very_o well_o skill_v in_o divine_a and_o profane_a science_n master_n of_o bishop_n episcopus_fw-la bishop_n of_o bishop_n salonius_n and_o veranus_n be_v ordinary_o add_v but_o there_o be_v several_a mss_n where_o they_o be_v not_o find_v it_o be_v so_o read_v in_o honorius_n augustodunensis_n but_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a addition_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n in_o the_o text_n of_o gennadius_n if_o it_o be_v read_v so_o these_o be_v his_o word_n salvianus_n divina_fw-la &_o humana_fw-la literatura_fw-la instructus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la absque_fw-la inuidia_fw-la loquar_fw-la magister_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la this_o be_v good_a and_o complete_a sense_n but_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v to_o say_v after_o this_o sanctorum_fw-la salonii_fw-la &_o verani_fw-la be_v it_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v envy_v to_o be_v master_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n no_o sure_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v master_n of_o bishop_n and_o to_o make_v sermon_n for_o they_o as_o we_o learn_v by_o what_o follow_v homilias_fw-la scripsit_fw-la episcopis_fw-la multas_fw-la for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v and_o not_o episcopus_fw-la have_v write_v several_a work_n in_o a_o clear_a and_o elaborate_a discourse_n elaborate_a elaborate_v scholastico_fw-la sermone_fw-la be_v a_o term_n which_o be_v use_v at_o that_o time_n to_o express_v a_o polite_a and_o elaborate_v discourse_n style_n these_o book_n salvian_n salvian_n i_o have_v read_v say_v gennadius_n three_o book_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o single_a life_n to_o marcellus_n the_o priest_n four_o book_n against_o covetousness_n five_o book_n upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o another_o book_n to_o salonius_n viii_o salonius_n to_o salonius_n it_o be_v in_o gennadius_n pro_fw-la eorum_fw-la merito_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la which_o be_v very_o obscure_a m._n baluzius_n read_v it_o pro_fw-la eorum_fw-la praemio_fw-la satisfaciendo_fw-la which_o be_v not_o much_o plain_a i_o believe_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o de_fw-la merito_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la ad_fw-la salonium_n libros_fw-la viii_o a_o book_n to_o claudian_n contain_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o ecclesiastes_n chronicon_fw-la ecclesiastes_n ecclesiastes_n it_o be_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la in_o gennadius_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v ecclesiastes_n as_o ado_n observe_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la a_o book_n of_o letter_n and_o a_o treatise_n in_o heroic_a verse_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o greek_n he_o have_v also_o compose_v several_a homily_n for_o the_o use_n of_o some_o bishop_n and_o so_o many_o discourse_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n that_o i_o can_v remember_v they_o all_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o enjoy_v a_o happy_a old_a age_n when_o gennadius_n write_v this_o of_o he_o about_o the_o year_n 495._o it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v none_o of_o salvian_n work_n of_o which_o gennadius_n speak_v but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o judgement_n be_v the_o five_o book_n to_o salonius_n and_o the_o four_o book_n of_o covetousness_n be_v the_o four_o book_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o first_o he_o undertake_v to_o settle_v the_o belief_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v every_o where_o present_a govern_v and_o judge_v all_o this_o he_o show_v in_o the_o two_o first_o book_n by_o reason_n example_n and_o authority_n after_o he_o have_v lay_v this_o firm_a foundation_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v his_o whole_a edifice_n of_o providence_n he_o propound_v this_o great_a question_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o barbarian_n and_o heathen_n be_v more_o happy_a than_o christian_n and_o that_o among_o christian_n the_o good_a be_v more_o unfortunate_a very_o often_o than_o sinner_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o cut_v the_o knot_n
live_v before_o he_o either_o because_o by_o suppress_v his_o own_o name_n he_o may_v avoid_v persecution_n or_o because_o his_o work_n will_v be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o have_v a_o better_a effect_n be_v put_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o such_o illustrious_a person_n wherefore_o he_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n twelve_o book_n upon_o the_o trinity_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n a_o treatise_n against_o a_o arian_n call_v varimadus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o idacius_n clarus_n a_o book_n against_o faelicianus_fw-la the_o arian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n austin_n he_o have_v also_o make_v two_o conference_n in_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o athanasius_n dispute_v against_o arius_n before_o a_o judge_n who_o he_o call_v probus_n who_o give_v sentence_n for_o athanasius_n there_o be_v two_o edition_n of_o these_o conference_n the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o most_o ordinary_a be_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n wherein_o all_o the_o dispute_n be_v manage_v between_o athanasius_n and_o arrius_n but_o he_o bring_v into_o it_o 1675._o it_o this_o edition_n be_v put_v out_o by_o cassander_n at_o collen_n in_o 1675._o in_o the_o second_o edition_n which_o be_v large_a than_o the_o first_o and_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n i_o say_v he_o bring_v in_o sabellius_n and_o photius_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o last_o work_n belong_v to_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n since_o he_o cite_v it_o in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o eutyches_n which_o be_v the_o only_a work_n he_o have_v publish_v under_o his_o own_o name_n in_o this_o work_n he_o confute_v the_o eutychian_a doctrine_n by_o scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n he_o defend_v st._n leo_n letter_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o the_o objection_n of_o those_o heretic_n he_o observe_v by_o the_o by_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o universal_a and_o orthodox_n council_n be_v to_o make_v new_a decision_n against_o new_a heresy_n without_o meddle_v with_o what_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o former_a council_n which_o remain_v in_o full_a force_n and_o vigour_n there_o be_v also_o a_o place_n in_o the_o three_o book_n worthy_a our_o notice_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v receive_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o abundance_n of_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n promise_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o esau_n have_v be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a chrism_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o chrismatis_fw-la ejus_fw-la mysterio_fw-la consecratis_fw-la this_o author_n write_v well_o enough_o for_o his_o time_n his_o discourse_n be_v plain_a and_o natural_a without_o be_v base_a and_o childish_a he_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o much_o elegancy_n he_o prove_v they_o very_o solid_o he_o discover_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heretic_n with_o great_a sagacity_n and_o confute_v they_o very_o subtle_o force_v they_o out_o of_o their_o strong_a hold_n he_o have_v read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n but_o know_v little_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o therefore_o for_o want_v of_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o it_o he_o have_v commit_v several_a mistake_n the_o five_o book_n against_o eutyches_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o vigilius_n have_v always_o be_v print_v under_o his_o name_n both_o in_o the_o collection_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o those_o who_o have_v oppose_v the_o heretic_n and_o in_o the_o orthodoxographer_n and_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o they_o be_v very_o unfit_o attribute_v to_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o trent_n they_o have_v also_o be_v print_v by_o themselves_o at_o basil_n in_o 1539._o cassander_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v since_o at_o collen_n in_o 1575._o 8vo_fw-la with_o the_o dialogue_n against_o arius_n which_o he_o restore_v first_o of_o all_o to_o this_o author_n and_o last_o josias_n simlorus_n have_v they_o print_v again_o at_o basil_n in_o 1571._o with_o some_o other_o treatise_n against_o the_o eurychians_n the_o twelve_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v be_v print_v among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v at_v heidelburg_n in_o 1601._o 1627._o 1601._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1627._o but_o they_o be_v soon_o know_v to_o belong_v to_o a_o latin_a author_n f._n sirmondus_fw-la have_v find_v they_o in_o a_o ms._n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n flurii_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o jesuit_n college_n after_o the_o five_o book_n of_o vigilius_n against_o eutyches_n and_o his_o dispute_n against_o arius_n as_o be_v the_o same_o author_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o theodulphus_n printed_n with_o that_o author_n at_o paris_n in_o 1646_o 8vo_fw-la that_o this_o author_n and_o hincmarus_n have_v be_v quote_v under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n yet_o they_o be_v vigilius_n of_o tapsus_n his_o judgement_n have_v be_v follow_v by_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o several_a mss._n where_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o conference_n against_o arius_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o book_n against_o varimadus_n where_o the_o author_n allude_v to_o these_o two_o book_n f._n chiffletius_n have_v also_o restore_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o faelicianus_fw-la attribute_v to_o st._n austin_n to_o he_o because_o he_o find_v they_o in_o the_o mss_n with_o the_o work_n of_o vigilius_n and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o style_n the_o three_o book_n against_o varimadus_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o idacius_n but_o vigilius_n discover_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o conference_n against_o arius_n last_o f._n chiffletius_n attribute_n to_o he_o a_o treatise_n of_o f._n against_o palladius_n which_o be_v print_v in_o st._n ambrose_n and_o among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n but_o he_o do_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o this_o work_n be_v vigilius_n of_o thapsus_n the_o same_o author_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n be_v also_o the_o invention_n of_o vigilius_n of_o thapsus_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v mistake_v as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v yet_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o athanasius_n may_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n be_v attribute_v to_o vigilius_n the_o abovementioned_a work_v of_o vigilius_n of_o thapsus_n have_v be_v collect_v into_o one_o volume_n by_o f._n chiffletius_n and_o print_v with_o his_o note_n at_o dijon_n in_o 1664._o 4to_fw-la and_o have_v be_v since_o put_v into_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 8._o p._n 722._o faelix_fw-la iii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n caelius_n faelix_fw-la be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o beginnning_n of_o the_o year_n 483._o a_o little_a time_n after_o his_o ordination_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o john_n talaia_n who_o be_v rome_n faelix_fw-la iii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n banish_v from_o alexandria_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v flee_v into_o the_o west_n present_v a_o petition_n to_o he_o in_o which_o be_v contain_v several_a head_n of_o accusation_n against_o acacius_n this_o oblige_a faelix_fw-la to_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n vitalis_n bishop_n of_o trent_n and_o misenus_n bishop_n of_o cumae_n to_o request_v he_o to_o cause_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o be_v confirm_v to_o banish_v petrus_n the_o heretic_n from_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n and_o compel_v acacius_n to_o condemn_v peter_n and_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v faelix_fw-la give_v two_o letter_n to_o his_o legate_n the_o one_o direct_v to_o acacius_n the_o other_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o both_o of_o they_o he_o be_v very_o urgent_a to_o have_v peter_n expel_v from_o alexandria_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o acacius_n he_o earnest_o exhort_v that_o bishop_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o suspicion_n which_o may_v be_v have_v against_o he_o and_o to_o use_v his_o interest_n with_o the_o emperor_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o end_n and_o upbraid_v he_o for_o want_v of_o zeal_n in_o this_o affair_n and_o his_o dissimulation_n or_o allowance_n give_v to_o this_o heretic_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o bold_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v a_o heretic_n condemn_v a_o long_a time_n since_o and_o banish_v by_o his_o own_o edict_n to_o remain_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n vitalis_n and_o misenus_n part_v with_o these_o letter_n and_o instruction_n while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o voyage_n cyrill_a abbot_n of_o the_o monk_n the_o a_o order_n of_o monk_n acaemetae_n write_v to_o faelix_fw-la that_o there_o be_v daily_a innovation_n against_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v
life_n of_o many_o saint_n as_o the_o monk_n himonius_n affirm_v there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o among_o those_o which_o have_v be_v collect_v by_o surius_n and_o bellandus_n and_o among_o other_o the_o life_n of_o st._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n st._n albinus_n of_o anger_n be_v st._n germanus_n of_o paris_n st._n medardus_n of_o noyon_n st._n radegonde_n st._n maurilius_n of_o anger_n be_v st._n remigius_n of_o rheims_n st._n marcellus_n of_o paris_n st._n amandus_n of_o rhodes_n fortunatus_n pass_v in_o his_o own_o time_n for_o a_o excellent_a orator_n and_o a_o good_a poet_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o excel_v all_o the_o other_o poet_n of_o his_o age_n but_o he_o come_v near_o to_o those_o of_o a_o better_a not_o only_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o expression_n not_o for_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o verse_n but_o for_o the_o poetical_a turn_n he_o give_v it_o and_o the_o wonderful_a easiness_n wherewith_o he_o write_v in_o verse_n bandoninia_n bandoninia_n his_o poetical_a work_n be_v print_v at_o mayence_n in_o 1603_o and_o in_o 1616_o and_o insert_v into_o the_o bibliotheque_v of_o the_o father_n but_o these_o edition_n be_v very_o imperfect_a f._n labbee_n have_v promise_v a_o more_o large_a and_o correct_a edition_n of_o they_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o ready_a for_o the_o press_n bandoninia_n this_o maid_n be_v one_o bring_v up_o by_o st._n radegonde_n she_o have_v add_v a_o second_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o saint_n to_o that_o of_o fortunatus_n it_o be_v print_v by_o surius_n tom_n 4._o at_o the_o 13_o day_n of_o august_n st._n germanus_n bishop_n of_o paris_n we_o have_v a_o excellent_a letter_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n write_v to_o queen_n brunechilde_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v she_o very_o smart_o and_o withal_o very_o respectful_o to_o hinder_v king_n sigibert_n from_o make_v paris_n st._n germanus_n bishop_n of_o paris_n war_n upon_o king_n chilperic_n in_o the_o title_n he_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o a_o preacher_n it_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 923._o martinus_n of_o bracara_n martinus_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o italy_n come_v into_o gallaecia_n where_o he_o be_v abbot_n of_o dumes_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o bracara_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o miro_n or_o theodomirus_n king_n of_o the_o suevi_n bracara_n martinus_n of_o bracara_n and_o athanildes_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n he_o convert_v many_o of_o the_o suevi_n hold_v council_n at_o bracara_n in_o 572_o and_o die_v in_o 580._o the_o principal_a ecclesiastical_a work_n of_o this_o bishop_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o he_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o translate_v himself_o into_o latin_a find_v that_o the_o former_a translation_n be_v not_o faithful_a it_o contain_v 84_o canon_n or_o chapter_n whereof_o 68_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a men._n the_o manner_n of_o live_v virtuous_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n attribute_v to_o seneca_n under_o the_o nâ—me_n of_o a_o book_n of_o manner_n be_v this_o bishop_n the_o version_n of_o some_o sentence_n of_o the_o greek_a monk_n collect_v by_o a_o unknown_a author_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o paschasius_fw-la paschasius_n a_o deacon_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o martin_n of_o bracara_n translate_v at_o his_o request_n the_o question_n and_o answer_n of_o some_o greek_a monk_n he_o dedicate_v to_o he_o his_o translation_n which_o make_v the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n in_o rosweidus_n paschasius_fw-la paschasius_fw-la joannes_n scholasticus_n constantinople_n joannes_n scholasticus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n john_n surname_v scholasticus_n because_o he_o have_v follow_v for_o some_o time_n the_o bar_n be_v ordain_v priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o have_v the_o commission_n of_o a_o surrogate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o eutycheus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o by_o justinian_n and_o govern_v this_o church_n till_o the_o year_n 578._o after_o his_o death_n eutychius_n be_v restore_v this_o author_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v dispose_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o another_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n and_o chapter_n his_o work_n be_v print_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la juris_fw-la publish_v by_o justellus_n gregory_z of_o tours_n georgius_n florentius_n gregorius_n bishop_n of_o tours_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n of_o arvernia_n and_o the_o son_n of_o florentius_n brother_n of_o gullus_n bishop_n of_o clermont_n he_o succeed_v euphronius_n bishop_n of_o tours_n gregory_n of_o tours_n tours_n in_o the_o year_n 574._o the_o principal_a work_n of_o gregory_n be_v his_o history_n of_o france_n divide_v into_o ten_o book_n in_o the_o first_o have_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o give_v a_o scheme_n or_o abridgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o relate_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o christianity_n among_o the_o gaul_n by_o photinus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o famous_a mission_n of_o seven_o bishop_n send_v in_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n decius_n viz._n st._n saterninus_n to_o tholouse_n st._n gatianus_fw-la to_o tours_n st._n trophimus_n to_o arleâ—_n st._n paul_n to_o narbonna_n st._n denis_n to_o paris_n st._n stremonius_a to_o clermont_n and_o st._n martial_a to_o lemovicum_fw-la he_o conclude_v this_o book_n with_o the_o death_n of_o st._n martin_n and_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o continue_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a history_n of_o the_o gaul_n and_o frank_n until_o his_o own_o time_n i._n e._n until_o the_o year_n 596._o fredegarius_n have_v since_o add_v to_o it_o a_o eleven_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v continue_v the_o history_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o charlemain_n he_o write_v also_o eight_o other_o book_n concern_v the_o miracle_n or_o the_o live_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o first_o he_o relate_v the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o second_o he_o recount_v many_o miracle_n of_o st._n justin_n who_o be_v martyr_v in_o arvernia_n the_o four_o follow_a book_n contain_v many_o miracle_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o tours_n the_o seven_o contain_v the_o life_n of_o some_o holy_a monk_n entitle_v the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v a_o letter_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o seven_o sleeper_n and_o the_o last_o be_v concern_v the_o glory_n or_o the_o miracle_n of_o some_o holy_a confessor_n he_o himself_z mention_n his_o work_n which_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1640._o beside_o this_o he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o compose_v a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr cursibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la or_o the_o divine_a office_n the_o life_n of_o some_o saint_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o preface_n which_o he_o have_v prefix_v to_o a_o treatise_n of_o mess_n write_v by_o sidonius_n sigibert_n say_v that_o he_o compose_v his_o history_n of_o france_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o epitome_n and_o make_v a_o chronicon_fw-la this_o author_n have_v reason_n to_o confess_v himself_o that_o his_o style_n be_v rude_a and_o rustical_a which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o figure_n but_o a_o sincere_a confession_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v his_o style_n be_v low_a and_o mean_a his_o word_n be_v harsh_a he_o be_v credulous_a and_o simple_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o miracle_n and_o vent_v bold_o such_o history_n as_o be_v uncertain_a or_o fabulous_a but_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o history_n be_v very_o useful_a and_o contain_v many_o thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 596._o gildas_n gildas_n to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o name_n of_o wise_a be_v bear_v in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 520_o which_o be_v fatal_a to_o the_o saxon_n for_o the_o battle_n fight_v by_o arthur_n king_n of_o the_o briton_n near_o the_o mountain_n of_o badon_n which_o make_v this_o author_n be_v surname_v badonicus_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o another_o gildas_n elder_a gildas_n gildas_n than_o he_o surname_v the_o albanian_a he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o istutus_n the_o abbot_n of_o morgan_n and_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o bangor_n and_o found_v a_o monastery_n at_o venetia_n in_o britain_n in_o the_o year_n 564_o he_o write_v a_o lamentation_n for_o the_o misery_n of_o england_n with_o a_o severe_a reprimand_n to_o the_o member_n of_o that_o kingdom_n in_o this_o work_n he_o describe_v rather_o by_o weep_v then_o declaim_v evantius_fw-la evantius_fw-la as_o he_o himself_o say_v the_o former_a and_o late_a misery_n of_o poor_a england_n he_o speak_v free_o against_o its_o
please_v themselves_o with_o start_v a_o great_a many_o unprofitable_a question_n with_o explain_v mystery_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o logic_n and_o dispute_v with_o dogmatical_a stiffness_n about_o thing_n of_o small_a consequence_n moreover_o too_o great_a credulity_n begin_v to_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o wise._n there_o be_v nothing_o then_o hear_v of_o but_o miracle_n vision_n and_o apparition_n the_o veneration_n due_a to_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v advance_v beyond_o just_a bound_n and_o a_o mighty_a bustle_n be_v make_v about_o some_o very_a indifferent_a ceremony_n although_o the_o council_n continual_o renew_v the_o ancient_a canon_n yet_o discipline_n now_o grow_v remiss_a and_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n about_o penance_n be_v now_o very_o much_o abate_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v burdensome_a to_o it_o because_o its_o minister_n consider_v they_o as_o their_o own_o peculiar_a possession_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o only_a as_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a this_o oblige_v the_o council_n of_o this_o age_n to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o canon_n about_o the_o distribution_n and_o preservation_n of_o these_o possession_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n whole_o new_a about_o which_o there_o be_v never_o any_o canon_n make_v before_o this_o time_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o obligation_n to_o live_v in_o celibacy_n be_v extend_v as_o low_a as_o to_o subdeacons_a but_o to_o free_v their_o behaviour_n from_o all_o suspicion_n she_o be_v force_v to_o renew_v very_o often_o and_o with_o particular_a circumstance_n the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o keep_v strange_a woman_n in_o their_o house_n contest_v and_o canvassing_n for_o obtain_n bishopric_n be_v very_o common_a and_o many_o be_v promote_v to_o they_o who_o have_v neither_o knowledge_n merit_n nor_o capacity_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v thrice_o disturb_v with_o the_o schism_n of_o anti_n pope_n and_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v frequent_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o ambitious_a the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n begin_v to_o be_v divide_v some_o pope_n pretend_a to_o such_o right_n and_o prerogative_n as_o their_o predecessor_n never_o think_v of_o and_o there_o want_v not_o flatterer_n who_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v independent_a upon_o and_o superior_a to_o council_n but_o the_o more_o holy_a reject_v these_o false_a maxim_n and_o assert_v their_o great_a glory_n to_o consist_v in_o maintain_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o this_o age_n have_v also_o its_o own_o peculiar_a advantage_n in_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v explain_v with_o all_o possible_a exactness_n the_o african_a bishop_n defend_v the_o faith_n with_o a_o constancy_n and_o boldness_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n the_o pope_n in_o it_o show_v much_o prudence_n conduct_v and_o charity_n in_o the_o most_o difficult_a time_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n discover_v great_a subtlety_n and_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n in_o the_o dispute_v they_o have_v among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o occidentalists_n the_o western_a council_n make_v very_o good_a law_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v still_o observe_v to_o this_o day_n they_o regulate_v the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o divine_a service_n the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n within_o which_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o contract_v marriage_n the_o qualification_n requisite_a for_o enter_v into_o order_n the_o impediment_n which_o render_v person_n uncapable_a of_o receive_v they_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n last_o the_o monastical_a order_n be_v perfect_v in_o the_o east_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o divers_a pious_a write_n and_o in_o the_o west_n by_o many_o rule_n and_o particular_o by_o that_o of_o st._n benedict_n who_o order_n in_o a_o littletime_o spread_v not_o only_o into_o italy_n but_o also_o into_o france_n and_o england_n i_o shall_v here_o conclude_v this_o advertisement_n but_o that_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o precaution_n the_o reader_n against_o a_o doubt_n which_o have_v be_v start_v since_o the_o impression_n of_o this_o tome_n against_o some_o author_n contain_v in_o it_o who_o work_n all_o the_o critic_n have_v hitherto_o receive_v as_o most_o authentic_a monument_n it_o be_v in_o a_o write_n entitle_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d st._n chrysostom_n to_o câ—sarius_n p._n 78._o he_o have_v also_o say_v the_o author_n of_o this_o write_n add_v â—…over_v facundus_n he_o have_v explain_v his_o word_n agreeable_o to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o african_a church_n because_o he_o who_o forge_v this_o work_n under_o his_o name_n will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v that_o he_o be_v of_o any_o other_o judgement_n yet_o p._n h._n be_v convince_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o forge_a piece_n though_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v for_o some_o time_n the_o common_a opinion_n because_o he_o must_v be_v reserve_v in_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o genuine_a author_n of_o a_o work_n but_o since_o i_o know_v the_o original_n of_o his_o secret_a and_o his_o proof_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o make_v you_o now_o my_o confident_a in_o this_o particular_a know_v then_o that_o facundus_n liberatus_n marius_n mercator_n victor_n of_o tunona_n cassiodorus_n to_o who_o so_o many_o work_n be_v attribute_v except_v only_o his_o formulary_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o isidore_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n know_v then_o i_o say_v that_o all_o these_o pretend_a african_n italian_n spaniard_n with_o some_o other_o be_v bear_v in_o france_n and_o be_v not_o near_o so_o old_a as_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o at_o some_o time_n hereafter_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v to_o reckon_v they_o among_o forge_v write_n if_o he_o to_o who_o this_o opinion_n be_v attribute_v be_v a_o ordinary_a person_n his_o judgement_n may_v be_v despise_v as_o not_o be_v found_v upon_o any_o proof_n but_o because_o p._n h._n be_v a_o author_n famous_a for_o learning_n and_o worth_n who_o reputation_n may_v make_v some_o impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o produce_v the_o proof_n upon_o which_o the_o monument_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o reject_v be_v found_v we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o treatise_n of_o illustrious_a man_n write_v by_o isidore_n of_o sevil_n which_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o facundus_n and_o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o victor_n of_o tunona_n never_o be_v book_n attest_v to_o be_v genuine_a by_o author_n more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v braulio_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n the_o friend_n and_o cotemporary_a of_o isidore_n this_o bishop_n survive_v he_o make_v his_o elegy_n and_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n and_o there_o he_o have_v reckon_v among_o the_o rest_n the_o book_n of_o illustrious_a man_n to_o which_o we_o have_v add_v say_v he_o what_o i_o say_v just_a now_o about_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o witness_n can_v be_v reject_v nor_o can_v his_o testimony_n be_v call_v in_o question_n the_o former_a be_v unquestionable_a and_o the_o other_o have_v all_o the_o character_n of_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n isidore_n as_o one_o that_o be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o they_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v at_o his_o request_n that_o this_o author_n undertake_v the_o book_n of_o etymology_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o imperfect_a and_o only_o divide_v it_o into_o title_n he_o speak_v of_o isidore_n also_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o sufficient_o discover_v that_o he_o have_v see_v he_o and_o have_v be_v his_o friend_n the_o second_o witness_n for_o this_o book_n of_o isidore_n of_o sevil_n be_v ildephonsus_fw-la of_o toledo_n who_o may_v haveseen_a isidore_n for_o isidore_n die_v in_o 636_o and_o ildephonsus_fw-la be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o 658._o this_o last_o write_v a_o book_n of_o illustrious_a man_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o which_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o continue_v the_o work_n of_o st._n jerom_n gennadius_n and_o isidore_n to_o these_o two_o witness_n may_v be_v add_v honorius_n of_o autun_n who_o abridge_v the_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o their_o work_n and_o transcribe_v from_o st._n jerom_n in_o the_o first_o book_n from_o gennadius_n in_o the_o second_o and_o from_o isidore_n in_o the_o three_o i_o do_v not_o relate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o isidore_n of_o paca_n concern_v this_o work_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unquestionable_a monument_n if_o we_o shall_v
hitherto_o silent_a he_o attempt_v a_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o monk_n that_o be_v before_o the_o year_n 844._o be_v choose_v abbot_n the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n make_v he_o discontinue_v it_o yet_o he_o begin_v the_o five_o book_n where_o he_o have_v leave_v off_o and_o proceed_v as_o far_o as_o the_o nine_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o abbot_n have_v ease_v himself_o from_o the_o burden_n of_o that_o station_n he_o go_v on_o with_o the_o rest_n more_o undisturbed_a however_o he_o suspend_v it_o yet_o a_o while_n his_o time_n be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o work_n and_o then_o it_o be_v he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n and_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o 44th_o psalm_n but_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o eleven_o book_n again_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n so_o that_o the_o letter_n to_o fridegardus_n be_v not_o write_v by_o paschasius_fw-la till_o about_o that_o time_n paschasius_fw-la his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v very_o large_a in_o it_o have_v explain_v the_o general_n sense_n of_o every_o particular_a place_n he_o make_v long_o moral_a reflection_n take_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o first_o four_o book_n be_v dedicate_v to_o gontlandus_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n riquier_n and_o the_o last_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o monk_n in_o that_o abbey_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o 45th_o the_o it_o be_v with_o we_o the_o 45th_o 44th_o psalm_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o nun_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o the_o same_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o in_o the_o septuagint_n for_o the_o belove_a and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o lily_n or_o for_o the_o flower_n whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o praise_n of_o virgin_n in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o expound_v that_o part_n of_o this_o psalm_n which_o exalt_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o christ._n in_o the_o three_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o the_o bride_n to_o expound_v the_o letter_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o commentary_n attribute_v to_o st._n jerom_n often_o compare_v together_o the_o hebrew_n text_n symmachus_n his_o version_n and_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n be_v much_o more_o allegorical_a than_o the_o former_a here_o you_o will_v find_v mystery_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n character_n the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v only_o for_o distinction_n it_o be_v a_o tedious_a work_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n and_o dedicate_v to_o a_o monk_n call_v odilmanus_n severus_n therein_o he_o deplore_v the_o vice_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o his_o age_n as_o among_o other_o simony_n the_o covetousness_n of_o several_a priest_n the_o corrupt_a life_n both_o of_o the_o regular_a and_o secular_a clergy_n who_o mind_v too_o much_o the_o concern_v of_o this_o world_n the_o usurpation_n of_o church-land_n and_o grind_v of_o the_o poor_a with_o grief_n do_v he_o mention_v likewise_o in_o the_o four_o book_n a_o invasion_n make_v by_o pirate_n who_o have_v commit_v great_a depredation_n to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o paris_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o norman_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 856_o or_o 857._o burn_v the_o church_n of_o s._n german_a in_o the_o field_n these_o be_v paschasius_fw-la his_o work_n which_o have_v be_v collect_v and_o publish_v by_o father_n sirmondus_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1618._o since_o which_o time_n father_n dacherius_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o 12_o volume_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n dedicate_v to_o theodrada_n abbess_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o soissons_fw-fr who_o die_v in_o 846._o in_o which_o he_o assert_n that_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n come_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n by_o penetrate_v her_o substance_n and_o without_o any_o open_v to_o conclude_v father_n mabillon_n have_v put_v out_o two_o book_n of_o paschasius_fw-la contain_v the_o life_n of_o s._n wala_n abbot_n of_o corbey_n the_o first_o he_o compose_v when_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n towards_o the_o year_n 856_o and_o the_o second_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o friend_n severus_n about_o the_o year_n 859._o by_o this_o we_o learn_v several_a particular_n of_o the_o unjust_a depose_v of_o lewis_n surname_v the_o godly_a and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n the_o life_n of_o adelardus_fw-la be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o paschasius_fw-la be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o learning_n he_o write_v in_o a_o clear_a neat_a and_o elegant_a style_n he_o be_v well-read_a both_o in_o ecclesiastic_a and_o profane_a author_n he_o have_v withal_o pretty_a good_a part_n of_o his_o own_o only_o it_o may_v be_v say_v perhaps_o that_o he_o be_v a_o little_a too_o mystical_a his_o book_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o accurate_a and_o elaborate_a piece_n his_o encomium_n be_v make_v in_o verse_n by_o eugemoldus_n and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n he_o die_v upon_o s._n riquier_n day_n towards_o the_o year_n 860._o chap._n ix_o the_o history_n of_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o photius_n and_o ignatius_n about_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n ignatius_n be_v son_n of_o michael_n curopalata_n the_o emperor_n surname_v rengabis_n and_o of_o procopia_n daughter_n of_o nicephorus_n the_o emperor_n michael_n who_o succeed_v his_o father-in-law_n anno_fw-la birth_n ignatius_n his_o birth_n 811._o have_v not_o sit_v full_o two_o year_n upon_o the_o throne_n when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o resign_v the_o empire_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o leo_n the_o armenian_a he_o have_v three_o son_n theophilactus_fw-la stauratius_fw-la and_o nicetas_n the_o first_o two_n he_o have_v admit_v to_o govern_v with_o he_o but_o stauratius_n happen_v to_o die_v before_o he_o have_v quit_v the_o empire_n theophilactus_fw-la be_v shave_v and_o turn_v with_o his_o father_n into_o a_o monastery_n and_o so_o be_v nicetas_n his_o young_a brother_n then_o but_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age._n theophilactus_fw-la upon_o his_o come_n into_o the_o monastery_n have_v his_o name_n change_v into_o eustratus_fw-la and_o nicetas_n into_o that_o of_o ignatius_n the_o prince_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o leo_fw-la the_o armenian_a be_v resolve_v to_o secure_v unto_o himself_o the_o empire_n he_o have_v get_v by_o treachery_n banish_v michael_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o send_v they_o into_o several_a island_n part_v they_o from_o one_o another_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o a_o strict_a guard_n and_o his_o two_o child_n he_o make_v incapable_a of_o raise_v issue_n to_o the_o family_n to_o which_o the_o imperial_a crown_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v he_o declare_v against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o turn_v nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n out_o of_o his_o see_v of_o constantinople_n to_o make_v room_n for_o theodosius_n a_o enemy_n of_o image_n leo_n have_v quiet_o enjoy_v the_o empire_n some_o month_n above_o seven_o year_n be_v slay_v by_o michael_n surname_v balbus_n or_o the_o stammerer_n who_o raise_v to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n after_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n anthony_n surname_v byrsodepsa_n who_o be_v metropolitan_a of_o perga_n theophilus_n son_n of_o michael_n the_o stammerer_n succeed_v his_o father_n anno_fw-la 819._o and_o raise_v john_n iconomachus_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o room_n of_o anthony_n at_o last_o theophilus_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 841._o the_o government_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o theodora_n as_o the_o guardian_n of_o michael_n son_n to_o theophilus_n this_o princess_n expel_v john_n from_o his_o see_n of_o constantinople_n and_o cause_v methodius_n to_o be_v ordain_v again_o who_o be_v four_o year_n possess_v of_o that_o see_n after_o his_o death_n ignatius_n who_o till_o that_o time_n have_v live_v a_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o hiatre_n and_o terebinthus_n by_o he_o people_v with_o monk_n be_v raise_v to_o that_o dignity_n in_o 847._o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o basil_n bishop_n of_o perâ—a_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o brother_n of_o theodorus_n uncle_n to_o michael_n call_v bardas_n who_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o government_n this_o man_n be_v desperate_o in_o love_n with_o his_o daughter-in-law_n with_o who_o he_o hold_v a_o secret_a commerce_n ignatius_n offend_v at_o so_o great_a a_o lewdness_n rebuke_v he_o for_o it_o with_o a_o freedom_n suitable_a to_o his_o character_n and_o observe_v bardas_n still_o persist_v in_o his_o wicked_a course_n he_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n
take_v much_o pain_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o make_v two_o martyrology_n the_o one_o in_o prose_n the_o other_o in_o verse_n but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v imperfect_a florus_n a_o deacon_n lion_n florus_n a_o deacon_n of_o lion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n make_v several_a addition_n to_o bede_n martyrology_n in_o the_o age_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o put_v it_o almost_o into_o that_o form_n it_o be_v at_o present_a in_o as_o be_v observe_v by_o bollandus_n who_o have_v publish_v the_o true_a martyrology_n of_o bede_n with_o florus_n addition_n in_o his_o 2._o tom_n of_o march_n wandelbert_n a_o deacon_n and_o monk_n of_o prom_n a_o monastery_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o treves_n compose_v prom._n wandelbert_n a_o monk_n of_o prom._n about_o the_o year_n 850_o a_o martyrology_n in_o heroick_n verse_n take_v out_o of_o bede_n and_o florus_n sigebert_n and_o trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o he_o it_o have_v be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bede_n at_o the_o end_n of_o bede_n ephemerides_n in_o the_o basil_n edition_n and_o afterward_o by_o molanus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o usuardus_n martyrology_n but_o f._n dacherius_n have_v print_v it_o more_o exact_a and_o correct_v in_o tom._n 3_o spicileg_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o rabanus_n compose_v a_o martyrology_n publish_v by_o canisius_n in_o the_o mentz_n rabanus_n of_o mentz_n vi_o tome_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n after_o he_o ado_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n compose_v a_o work_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n more_o exact_a than_o vienna_n ado_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n any_o of_o the_o former_a he_o model_v it_o by_o a_o ancient_a martyrology_n which_o he_o find_v at_o aquileia_n bring_v thither_o from_o rome_n which_o contain_v the_o name_n quality_n and_o various_a torment_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n he_o have_v put_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o martyrology_n a_o small_a tract_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n the_o same_o author_n have_v make_v a_o short_a chronology_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o charles_n the_o simple_n the_o son_n of_o lewis_n the_o stammerer_n which_o be_v in_o 879_o of_o our_o account_n he_o divide_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n into_o six_o age_n the_o 1._o be_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o flood_n the_o 2._o from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o abraham_n the_o 3._o from_o abraham_n to_o david_n the_o 4._o from_o david_n to_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n the_o 5._o from_o the_o captivity_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o 6._o from_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o chronology_n be_v print_v with_o the_o work_n of_o gregory_n bp._n of_o tours_n at_o paris_n in_o 1512_o and_o 1567._o and_o at_o basil_n 1568_o be_v by_o itself_o at_o paris_n in_o 1522._o it_o be_v also_o insert_v in_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n tom_n 16_o p._n 768._o his_o martyrology_n be_v publish_v by_o lippomannus_n in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o father_n and_o after_o by_o bollandus_n in_o his_o supplement_n to_o surius_n and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o rosweidus_n who_o first_o print_v the_o ancient_a martyrology_n which_o ado_n have_v put_v before_o his_o work_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1613_o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1645._o there_o be_v also_o two_o life_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o ado_n the_o one_o be_v of_o desiderius_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n put_v out_o by_o canisius_n in_o his_o antiquity_n and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o s._n theudorius_n a_o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o city_n publish_v by_o f._n mabillon_n in_o tome_n 1._o of_o his_o saec._n benedict_n some_o think_v this_o author_n die_v in_o 814._o which_o make_v some_o say_v that_o he_o add_v some_o year_n to_o his_o chronology_n but_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v not_o probable_a it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n to_o six_o his_o death_n a_o little_a after_o 879._o last_o usuardus_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n germane_a de_fw-fr prez_n isuard_n prez_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n germane_a some_o make_v he_o the_o abbot_n of_o fulda_n and_o other_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n saviour_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o s._n germane_a by_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o that_o abbey_n some_o call_v he_o isuard_n have_v compose_v a_o martyrology_n more_o considerable_a prez_n usuardus_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n germane_a de_fw-fr prez_n than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n happen_v emperor_n charles_n the_o bald_n his_o book_n be_v dedicate_v to_o charles_n some_o have_v think_v it_o be_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o aimonius_a a_o monk_n of_o s._n germane_a in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o martyr_n gregory_n aurelius_n etc._n etc._n observe_v that_o usuard_v live_v in_o 858_o and_o we_o find_v in_o that_o martyrology_n the_o name_n of_o eulogius_n and_o other_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v in_o spain_n in_o 857._o in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o this_o martyrology_n which_o may_v be_v think_v the_o original_a we_o find_v the_o death_n of_o queen_n hermentruda_n set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_z charles_n in_o the_o second_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o year_n 869_o in_o which_o the_o queen_n die_v and_o before_o 875_o in_o which_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a happen_v charles_n the_o bald_a to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v it_o in_o 870._o this_o work_n be_v much_o large_a and_o more_o perfect_a than_o any_o that_o be_v write_v before_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a be_v much_o approve_v and_o well_o accept_v in_o all_o church_n which_o begin_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o their_o office_n some_o think_v also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v it_o into_o their_o service_n and_o use_v it_o before_o they_o have_v one_o of_o their_o own_o this_o martyrology_n have_v be_v print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1538t_n and_o at_o louvain_n in_o 1568_o with_o molanus_n note_n and_o addition_n and_o since_o in_o several_a other_o place_n as_o antwerp_n 1583_o with_o hissel_n censure_n but_o all_o that_o be_v displease_v to_o the_o papist_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o this_o edition_n as_o usher_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o biblioth_n theol._n m_o s._n to_o these_o author_n might_n have_v be_v add_v gildas_n who_o make_v a_o calendar_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o which_o gildas_n gildas_n bishop_n usher_n have_v print_v the_o preface_n in_fw-la epist._n heb._n syll._n p._n 55_o and_o some_o other_o author_n of_o the_o ixth_o age_n which_o be_v purposely_o omit_v as_o well_o as_o some_o historical_a matter_n of_o little_a or_o no_o consequence_n which_o we_o can_v not_o think_v necessary_a to_o put_v into_o this_o work_n for_o it_o be_v not_o our_o design_n to_o make_v complete_a annal_n year_n by_o year_n but_o only_o to_o explain_v the_o most_o important_a matter_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o age_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o profitable_a part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o in_o that_o our_o particular_a enquiry_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v after_o a_o mere_a narration_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v of_o little_a use_n but_o what_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o question_n and_o work_v of_o that_o nature_n it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v chief_o insist_v that_o our_o reader_n may_v have_v a_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v account_v it_o a_o very_a great_a happiness_n if_o this_o work_n may_v be_v serviceable_a in_o any_o measure_n to_o clear_v the_o difficult_a question_n and_o confirm_v the_o important_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o how_o severe_a so_o ever_o other_o censure_n may_v be_v upon_o it_o it_o will_v be_v always_o some_o comfort_n to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v labour_v in_o and_o aim_v at_o so_o good_a a_o design_n and_o we_o hope_v that_o though_o our_o pain_n may_v not_o have_v the_o wish_v for_o effect_n among_o man_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o some_o real_a advantage_n to_o we_o with_o he_o who_o know_v and_o reward_v the_o good_a intention_n as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a action_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n bernard_n ep._n 360_o laboravimus_fw-la quantum_fw-la potuimus_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la impetravimus_fw-la quod_fw-la optavimus_fw-la manet_fw-la tamen_fw-la fructus_fw-la laboris_fw-la nostri_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la apud_fw-la quem_fw-la nullum_fw-la bonum_fw-la irremuneratum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o fine_a chronological_a table_n and_o other_o necessary_a index_n &_o table_n a._n c_o pope_n eastern_a emperor_n western_a emperor_n king_n of_o france_n italy_n lord_fw-mi rain_n etc._n etc._n ecclesiastical_a affair_n council_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n 801_o leo_fw-la iii_o in_o the_o
and_o put_v it_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n the_o cclxxxivth_o be_v a_o deed_n make_v over_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o bonneval_n the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o châteaudun_n which_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v redeem_v from_o a_o layman_n in_o who_o possession_n it_o be_v before_o the_o cclxxxvth_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n nigasius_n at_o meulan_n by_o robert_n earl_n of_o meulan_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o bec._n the_o cclxxxvith_o be_v the_o charter_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n john_n du_fw-fr val_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o chartres_n the_o cclxxxviith_o be_v concern_v the_o eucharist_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o give_v a_o extract_n it_o be_v write_v by_o ivo_n while_o he_o be_v a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n quintin_n at_o beauvais_n the_o cclxxxviiith_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o a_o grant_n former_o make_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o marmoutier_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hancâ—e_n and_o a_o chapel_n annex_v to_o it_o the_o last_o be_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o marmoutier_n write_v in_o very_a press_a term_n to_o persuade_v he_o and_o his_o monk_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o arbitration_n make_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o chartres_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n of_o the_o pannormia_n of_o ivo_n ivo_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n have_v leave_v we_o two_o collection_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n one_o of_o they_o entitle_v pannormia_n which_o make_v but_o a_o small_a volume_n the_o other_o pretty_a large_a common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o decretal_a the_o former_a in_o eight_o book_n the_o decretum_fw-la be_v divide_v into_o seventeen_o the_o same_o preface_n be_v prefix_v to_o both_o of_o they_o the_o pannormia_n be_v suppose_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o châlon_n and_o indeed_o vincent_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n mention_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o decretum_fw-la of_o ivo_n draw_v by_o he_o but_o that_o must_v be_v different_a from_o this_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o be_v not_o a_o epitome_n of_o any_o other_o book_n but_o a_o original_a work_n in_o all_o the_o manuscript_n that_o can_v be_v find_v it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o ivo_n pannormia_n particular_o in_o that_o in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n victor_n which_o be_v write_v before_o the_o time_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o châlon_n live_v in_o which_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o the_o pannormia_n can_v be_v he_o the_o decree_n of_o innocent_a iid_n who_o be_v pope_n since_o ivo_n death_n though_o add_v in_o the_o edition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n nor_o in_o several_a other_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o antonius_n augustinus_n the_o pannormia_n be_v compose_v before_o the_o deeretal_a of_o the_o decretum_fw-la of_o ivo_n the_o decretum_fw-la be_v a_o collection_n of_o rule_n and_o constitution_n in_o church-affair_n take_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o council_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o catholic_n prince_n in_o the_o preface_n ivo_n give_v notice_n that_o he_o have_v range_v they_o under_o general_a head_n or_o title_n for_o the_o easy_a find_v out_o any_o canon_n the_o reader_n have_v occasion_n to_o consult_v and_o admonish_v that_o if_o one_o canon_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o different_a meaning_n from_o that_o of_o another_o we_o be_v not_o present_o to_o conclude_v they_o be_v contradictory_n but_o to_o remember_v that_o some_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o their_o import_n other_o be_v to_o be_v take_v with_o allowance_n for_o that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n aim_v only_o at_o that_o edification_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o charity_n every_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o same_o end_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o spiritual_a physician_n the_o guide_n of_o soul_n accommodate_v their_o remedy_n and_o prescription_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o distemper_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o patient_n that_o moreover_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o way_n of_o advice_n and_o what_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o precept_n or_o command_n what_o be_v forbid_v from_o what_o be_v permit_v or_o tolerate_v only_o and_o among_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v we_o must_v careful_o consider_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o by_o a_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a law_n other_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o may_v be_v either_o change_v repeal_v or_o dispense_v with_o of_o all_o which_o distinction_n exception_n restriction_n and_o allowance_n he_o give_v very_o pertinent_a instance_n and_o illustration_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n the_o content_n of_o the_o xvii_o part_n of_o the_o decretal_a the_o it_v part_n treat_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n call_v baptism_n of_o the_o qualification_n require_v in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a of_o the_o ministration_n the_o ceremony_n the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o confirmation_n the_o iid_n be_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o iiid_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o the_o reverence_n and_o observance_n due_a thereto_o the_o ivth_o treat_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o council_n of_o the_o church_n the_o vth_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o right_n of_o primate_fw-la metropolitan_n and_o bishop_n their_o ordination_n and_o sovereign_a dignity_n the_o vith_o be_v of_o the_o conversation_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o clergy_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o punish_v for_o offence_n the_o viith_o be_v of_o the_o retirement_n and_o single_a life_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n and_o of_o the_o penance_n to_o be_v undergo_v for_o breach_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n the_o viiith_o of_o lawful_a marriage_n of_o virgin_n and_o un-veiled_n widow_n of_o rape_n of_o concubine_n of_o transgression_n of_o the_o marriage-vow_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n the_o ixth_o speak_v of_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o fornication_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n within_o which_o marriage_n may_v not_o be_v contract_v of_o the_o penance_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o violater_n of_o these_o law_n the_o xth_o of_o murder_n voluntary_a and_o accidental_a of_o all_o sort_n and_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o the_o xith_o of_o conjurer_n soreerer_n juggler_n stage-player_n and_o the_o penalty_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o xiith_o treat_v of_o lie_n and_o perjury_n of_o informer_n evidence_n false-witness_n judge_n and_o advocate_n the_o xiiith_o contain_v the_o several_a canon_n against_o ravisher_n robber_n usurer_n hunter_n drunkard_n rioter_n and_o jeâ—s_n the_o xivth_o be_v concern_v excommunication_n just_a and_o unjust_a in_o what_o manner_n and_o for_o what_o offence_n to_o be_v inflict_v the_o xvth_o of_o penance_n and_o commutation_n of_o penance_n the_o xvith_o set_v forth_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v to_o be_v proceed_v against_o when_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n or_o irregularity_n the_o xviith_o consist_v of_o the_o reflection_n and_o speculation_n of_o the_o father_n particular_o of_o st._n gregory_n concern_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n beside_o the_o work_n already_o name_v there_o be_v 24_o discourse_n or_o sermon_n of_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n the_o it_v of_o they_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o iid_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o holy_a order_n and_o the_o conversation_n and_o duty_n of_o churchman_n the_o iiid_n upon_o the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a habit_n the_o ivth_o of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n the_o vth_o of_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o vith_o upon_o the_o birth_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o viith_o upon_o his_o second_o advent_n the_o viiith_o upon_o the_o nativity_n the_o ixth_o upon_o the_o circumcision_n the_o xth_o upon_o the_o epiphany_n the_o xith_o upon_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o xiith_o upon_o the_o septuagesima_fw-la the_o xiiith_o upon_o ash-wednesday_n the_o xivth_o upon_o the_o lent_n the_o xvth_o upon_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o
cisterciensis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o rule_n for_o nun_n false_o attribute_v to_o st._n augustin_n be_v insert_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n aelred_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o rule_n publish_v by_o holstenius_fw-la and_o gilbert_n of_o hoiland_n have_v make_v a_o encomium_n on_o the_o same_o saint_n in_o the_o continuation_n of_o st._n augustin_n commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n s._n hildegarda_n bear_v at_o spanheim_n in_o germany_n a._n d._n 1098._o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o mount_n st._n hildegarda_n abbess_n of_o st._n rupert_n mount_n hildebert_n and_o mathilda_n she_o receive_v the_o veil_n at_o the_o age_n of_o eight_o year_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v choose_v abbess_n of_o st._n rupert_n mount_n near_o binghen_n on_o the_o rhine_n the_o fame_n of_o her_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n procure_v she_o so_o great_a reputation_n that_o when_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o come_v to_o trier_n in_o 1148._o henry_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o st._n bernard_n take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o wonderful_a operation_n that_o god_n perform_v by_o his_o servant_n hildegarda_n insomuch_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o surprise_v at_o the_o relation_n send_v albert_n bishop_n of_o verdun_n with_o some_o other_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n private_o to_o make_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v report_v concern_v that_o nun._n these_o person_n have_v interrogated_a she_o she_o give_v they_o a_o plain_a account_n of_o her_o condition_n and_o deliver_v to_o they_o several_a book_n which_o she_o avouch_v to_o have_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o pope_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o peruse_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o they_o himself_o whereupon_o all_o the_o assistant_n be_v surprise_v and_o entreat_v his_o holiness_n not_o to_o suffer_v so_o great_a a_o light_n to_o be_v extinguish_v then_o the_o pope_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o hildegarda_n to_o congratulate_v she_o upon_o account_n of_o those_o transcendent_a grace_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o she_o and_o to_o exhort_v she_o to_o preserve_v they_o grant_v she_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o permission_n to_o reside_v in_o the_o place_n that_o she_o have_v choose_v to_o lead_v a_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n with_o the_o other_o nun_n according_a to_o st._n benedict_n rule_n the_o pope_n who_o succeed_v eugenius_n viz._n anastasius_n iu._n adrian_n iu_o and_o alexander_n iii_o honour_v she_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o their_o letter_n and_o admonition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n colen_n trier_n saltsburg_n and_o many_o other_o prelate_n of_o germany_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o emperor_n conrade_n and_o frederick_n she_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o their_o letter_n without_o deviate_a from_o her_o character_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o mystical_a and_o prophetical_a style_n the_o collection_n of_o all_o these_o letter_n be_v still_o extant_a with_o divers_a vision_n direct_v to_o particular_a person_n answer_n to_o several_a question_n about_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o certain_a explication_n of_o st._n benedict_n rule_n and_o of_o st._n athanasius_n creed_n these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o colen_n a._n d._n 1566._o and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la there_o be_v also_o three_o book_n of_o revelation_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o saint_n print_v with_o those_o of_o st._n schonaw_n thierry_n abbot_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n st._n elizabeth_n abbess_n of_o schonaw_n brigit_fw-la at_o paris_n in_o 1533._o and_o at_o colen_n in_o 1628._o st._n hildegarda_n die_v in_o 1180._o and_o her_o life_n be_v write_v in_o 1200._o by_o thierry_n or_o theodoric_n a_o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n s._n elizabeth_n abbess_z of_o schonaw_fw-mi in_o the_o diocese_n of_o trier_n near_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n florin_n which_o her_o brother_n ecbert_n govern_v in_o quality_n of_o abbot_n be_v likewise_o famous_a for_o her_o revelation_n she_o flourish_v a._n d._n 1155._o and_o die_v in_o 1165._o age_v 36_o year_n there_o be_v three_o book_n of_o vision_n or_o revelation_n write_v by_o this_o saint_n and_o a_o volume_n of_o letter_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1628._o her_o brother_n ecbert_n compose_v beside_o the_o thirteen_o discourse_n florin_n ecbert_n abbot_n of_o st._n florin_n against_o the_o cathari_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o make_v mention_n the_o life_n of_o his_o sister_n which_o be_v prefix_v to_o her_o revelation_n it_o be_v also_o report_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o some_o other_o letter_n odo_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n augustin_n write_v a._n d._n 1160._o seven_o letter_n about_o the_o canon_n odo_n a_o regular_a canon_n duty_n and_o function_n of_o regular_a canon_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n john_n of_o cornwall_z have_v peter_n lombard_n for_o his_o tutor_n but_o afterward_o fall_v at_o cornwall_n john_n of_o cornwall_n variance_n with_o he_o upon_o several_a occasion_n he_o study_v for_o a_o long_a time_n at_o rome_n and_o obtain_v a_o great_a share_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o we_o have_v not_o any_o of_o his_o work_n print_v but_o dr._n cave_n mention_n two_o manuscript_n treatise_n of_o this_o author_n viz._n one_o dedicate_v to_o pope_n alexander_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o discussion_n of_o humane_a philosophy_n and_o of_o heresy_n and_o the_o other_o call_v a_o summary_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v make_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o canon_n or_o order_n of_o the_o mass._n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o folmar_n provost_n of_o trieffenstein_n near_o wurtzburg_n trieffenstein_n folmar_n provost_n of_o trieffenstein_n in_o franconia_n be_v accuse_v of_o maintain_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o elipandus_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o adoption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o spread_v they_o abroad_o in_o bavaria_n two_o monk_n of_o that_o country_n viz._n gerochus_n provost_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o reichersperg_n and_o another_o who_o be_v dean_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n write_v against_o he_o the_o reichersperg_n gerochus_n provost_n of_o reichersperg_n a_o nameless_a dean_n of_o reichersperg_n former_a in_o a_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o other_o in_o a_o book_n write_v on_o purpose_n their_o work_n be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o library_n of_o germany_n according_a to_o the_o report_n of_o stevart_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n although_o those_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o error_n direct_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o the_o eutychian_o or_o ubiquitarian_n in_o maintain_v that_o the_o divine_a perfection_n pass_v into_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v become_v equal_a to_o the_o godhead_n stevart_n have_v produce_v in_o his_o collection_n the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o the_o dean_n of_o reichersperg_n treatise_n direct_v to_o henry_n dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o wurtzburg_n and_o it_o be_v also_o insert_v in_o the_o twenty_o three_o tome_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la gilbert_n foliot_n a_o english_a man_n by_o nation_n and_o abbot_n of_o liecester_n be_v translate_v a._n d._n 1161._o from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o hereford_n which_o he_o obtain_v in_o 1149._o to_o that_o of_o london_n gilbert_n foliot_n bishop_n of_o london_n london_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a adversary_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o write_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o junius_n and_o print_v in_o quarto_n at_o london_n in_o 1638._o there_o be_v also_o seven_o of_o his_o letter_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o those_o of_o thomas_n becket_n he_o die_v in_o 1187._o philip_z of_o harvenge_n abbot_n of_o bonne_fw-fr esperance_fw-fr of_o the_o order_n of_o premontre_n in_o esperance_fw-fr philip_n of_o harvenge_n abbot_n of_o bonne_fw-fr esperance_fw-fr hainaut_n surname_v the_o alms-giver_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a flourish_v a._n d._n 1150._o and_o die_v in_o 1180._o his_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o nicolas_n chamart_n abbot_n of_o bonne_fw-fr esperance_fw-fr and_o print_v at_o dovay_n in_o 1621._o according_a to_o the_o follow_a catalogue_n viz._n twenty_o one_o letter_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n moral_a observation_n on_o the_o same_o book_n several_a discourse_n on_o king_n nebuchadnezzar_n dream_n on_o adam_n fall_n and_o on_o the_o damnation_n of_o king_n solomon_n six_o treatise_n of_o the_o dignity_n learning_n uprightness_n continency_n obedience_n and_o silence_n of_o clergyman_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o
error_n in_o treat_v of_o the_o ineffable_a mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n according_a to_o the_o uncertain_a scholastic_a method_n and_o aristotle_n principle_n with_o which_o they_o be_v intoxicate_v there_o be_v indeed_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o this_o censure_n on_o three_o of_o these_o author_n but_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fall_v foul_a upon_o peter_n lombard_n who_o work_n be_v only_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o aristotle_n be_v not_o cite_v however_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o start_v a_o great_a number_n of_o opinion_n that_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o succeed_a divine_n and_o of_o which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n at_o paris_n make_v a_o catalogue_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n under_o this_o title_n article_n in_o which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o general_o follow_v chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n compose_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o of_o the_o three_o famous_a commentator_n rupert_n abbot_n of_o duyt_n hugh_n and_o richard_n of_o st._n victor_n a_o new_a method_n of_o comment_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n be_v likewise_o introduce_v in_o this_o century_n scripture_n a_o new_a method_n of_o comment_v on_o holy_a scripture_n the_o ancient_a father_n in_o their_o commentary_n on_o the_o sacred_a book_n be_v wont_a to_o explain_v the_o text_n either_o literal_o or_o allegorical_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n of_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o century_n who_o write_v on_o the_o bible_n only_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o compile_v or_o collect_v divers_a commentary_n of_o the_o father_n of_o which_o they_o compose_v catena_n or_o continue_a collection_n of_o commentary_n some_o also_o then_o bring_v in_o the_o use_n of_o gloss_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o century_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o they_o begin_v to_o explain_v holy_a scripture_n almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o treat_v of_o theological_a matter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o logic_n discuss_v divers_a subtle_a question_n concern_v the_o doctrinal_a point_n and_o produce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o common_a place_n this_o method_n be_v follow_v by_o rupert_n abbot_n of_o duyt_n near_o colen_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o duyt_n rupert_n abbot_n of_o duyt_n the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o he_o propose_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o its_o work_n and_o divide_v they_o into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v extend_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o second_o from_o the_o fall_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o three_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o first_o period_n of_o time_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o father_n the_o second_o to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o three_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v three_o book_n of_o commentary_n on_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n the_o second_o comptehend_v six_o other_o book_n on_o the_o remainder_n of_o genesis_n four_o on_o exodus_fw-la two_o on_o leviticus_n as_o many_o on_o number_n and_o deuteronomy_n one_o on_o joshua_n one_o on_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n one_o on_o some_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o psalm_n one_o one_o isaiah_n one_o on_o jeremiah_n one_o on_o ezekiel_n two_o book_n on_o daniel_n zachariah_n and_o malachy_n one_o book_n on_o the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabee_n and_o another_o on_o some_o place_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o three_o part_n relate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v divide_v into_o nine_o book_n be_v not_o a_o continue_a commentary_n on_o any_o particular_a book_n but_o on_o divers_a passage_n of_o scripture_n choose_v by_o he_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o he_o design_v to_o treat_v the_o commentary_n of_o this_o author_n on_o the_o 12_o lesser_a prophet_n and_o on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n be_v more_o continual_a come_v near_o to_o the_o form_n of_o commentary_n and_o recede_v less_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o use_n among_o the_o ancient_n but_o they_o be_v extreme_o mystical_a and_o full_a of_o too_o subtle_a reflection_n and_o of_o remark_n which_o have_v not_o all_o the_o accuracy_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o question_n and_o common_a place_n on_o divers_a passage_n of_o scripture_n the_o commentary_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o st._n matthew_n and_o the_o commentary_n on_o st._n john_n gospel_n and_o his_o revelation_n be_v very_o like_o those_o on_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divide_v into_o nine_o book_n contain_v the_o explication_n of_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o the_o question_n which_o he_o propose_v concern_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o more_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o his_o treatise_n of_o divine_a office_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o another_o nature_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o of_o its_o ceremony_n and_o give_v mystical_a reason_n of_o they_o he_o there_o seem_v to_o start_v a_o particular_a notion_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n viz._n that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o his_o soul_n nevertheless_o some_o author_n have_v vindicate_v the_o assertion_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v explain_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o examine_v this_o question_n the_o most_o part_n of_o rupert_n work_n be_v dedicate_v to_o cuno_n abbot_n of_o siegberg_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o ratisbon_n to_o who_o he_o be_v recommend_v by_o berenger_n abbot_n of_o st._n laurence_n at_o liege_n in_o which_o last_o monastery_n rupert_n sometime_o reside_v in_o quality_n of_o a_o monk_n his_o work_n be_v print_v at_o colen_n a._n d._n 1578._o in_o three_o volume_n and_o in_o two_o at_o paris_n in_o 1638._o he_o himself_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o treatise_n of_o divine_a office_n he_o there_o make_v mention_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v still_o extant_a and_o we_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o except_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o glorious_a king_n david_n of_o which_o he_o have_v then_o only_o compose_v eleven_o book_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o commentary_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o hugh_z of_o victor_n hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n st._n victor_n the_o former_a be_v certain_a literal_a and_o historical_a annotation_n on_o the_o text_n to_o which_o be_v prefix_v a_o critical_a preface_n concern_v the_o sacred_a writer_n and_o the_o book_n write_v by_o they_o the_o other_o be_v allegorical_a commentary_n intermix_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o question_n and_o common_a place_n these_o last_o be_v call_v a_o volume_n of_o extract_n and_o divide_v into_o xxiv_o book_n the_o ten_o first_o of_o these_o which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o work_n of_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n contain_v general_a remark_n on_o the_o art_n and_o science_n the_o nine_o follow_v which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n comprehend_v variety_n of_o allegory_n and_o question_n relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o all_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o ten_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o moral_a homily_n on_o ecclesiaste_n in_o the_o four_o last_o be_v comprise_v divers_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o four_o gospel_n to_o these_o be_v annex_v to_o render_v the_o work_n complete_a explication_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o more_o at_o large_a on_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n these_o xxiv_o book_n of_o commentary_n be_v attribute_v by_o trithemius_n and_o several_a other_o author_n to_o richard_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o the_o first_o part_n be_v to_o be_v see_v under_o his_o name_n in_o a_o certain_a manuscript_n very_o near_o his_o time_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o m._n colbert_n library_n some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v also_o print_v among_o the_o work_n of_o that_o author_n however_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o person_n that_o this_o work_n can_v belong_v either_o to_o hugh_n or_o to_o richard_n by_o reason_n that_o in_o the_o
richard_n of_o st._n victor_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o of_o they_o be_v piece_n relate_v to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o other_o be_v treatise_n of_o piety_n and_o practical_a divinity_n among_o the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v reckon_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n divide_v into_o six_o book_n a_o tract_n dedicate_v to_o st._n bernard_n concern_v the_o attribute_n appropriate_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n two_o treatise_n of_o the_o emmanuel_n or_o on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v against_o a_o certain_a jew_n that_o these_o word_n can_v be_v interpret_v of_o none_o but_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o jesus_n christ_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o which_o he_o follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o school-divines_a of_o his_o time_n concern_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n certain_a explication_n dedicate_v to_o st._n bernard_n on_o some_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n a_o discourse_n to_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n his_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o morality_n be_v these_o viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o root_a out_o evil_a and_o promote_a good_a a_o discourse_n on_o the_o state_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n three_o book_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n or_o of_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o dream_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o daniel_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o contemplation_n five_o book_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o contemplation_n on_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o a_o addition_n contain_v some_o allegory_n on_o the_o tabernacle_n a_o discourse_n or_o meditation_n on_o the_o plague_n that_o will_v happen_v on_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n another_o discourse_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o charity_n another_o of_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o fervent_a charity_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o two_o passover_n with_o a_o sermon_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o sermon_n on_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o tract_n concern_v the_o comparison_n that_o be_v make_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o flower_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o the_o branch_n another_o about_o the_o quality_n of_o standard_n of_o the_o people_n attribute_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o last_o two_o discourse_n viz._n one_o concern_v the_o difference_n between_o abraham_n sacrifice_n and_o that_o of_o david_n and_o the_o other_o relate_v to_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n this_o author_n die_v march_v 10._o a._n d._n 1173._o and_o his_o work_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1518._o and_o in_o 1540_o as_o also_o at_o venice_n in_o 1592._o at_o colen_n in_o 1621._o and_o at_o roven_n in_o 1650._o he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o subtlety_n in_o his_o theological_a treatise_n and_o argue_v methodical_o with_o a_o exactness_n befit_v a_o able_a logician_n his_o critical_a piece_n be_v very_o accurate_a for_o his_o time_n but_o his_o style_n be_v not_o very_o lofty_a and_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v that_o his_o treatise_n of_o piety_n though_o full_a of_o excellent_a matter_n have_v not_o all_o the_o grandeur_n nor_o all_o the_o energy_n that_o may_v be_v wish_v for_o chap._n xvii_o of_o gratian_n collection_n of_o canon_n although_o many_o collection_n of_o canon_n decretal_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n relate_v to_o the_o canon-law_n be_v compile_v before_o the_o twelve_o century_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v general_o follow_v or_o public_o teach_v they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o work_n of_o private_a person_n and_o the_o decision_n contain_v in_o they_o have_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o monument_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v take_v whilst_o every_o one_o apply_v they_o to_o his_o particular_a benefit_n but_o none_o make_v they_o the_o subject_n of_o public_a lecture_n the_o collection_n which_o gratian_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n felix_n gratian._n gratian._n at_o bononia_n and_o a_o native_a of_o chiusi_n in_o toscany_n complete_v in_o the_o year_n 1151._o meet_v with_o much_o better_a success_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v so_o favourable_o receive_v that_o the_o canonist_n teach_v it_o public_o and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n a_o great_a number_n of_o commentary_n be_v write_v on_o that_o work_n in_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n it_o bear_v this_o title_n viz._n the_o concord_n of_o disagree_a canon_n and_o afterward_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o decree_n or_o simple_o the_o decree_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o of_o which_o contain_v matter_n relate_v to_o the_o law_n in_o general_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o distinction_n the_o second_o divers_a particular_a case_n upon_o occasion_n of_o which_o be_v debate_v many_o question_n that_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o three_o entitle_v of_o the_o consecration_n such_o matter_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o divine_a office_n and_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o first_o twenty_o distinction_n of_o the_o first_o part_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o law_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o sacred_a order_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o person_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n of_o ordination_n of_o the_o function_n and_o conduct_v of_o clergyman_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n this_o part_n be_v divide_v into_o 101_o distinction_n in_o the_o second_o contain_v thirty_o six_o cause_n every_o one_o of_o which_o comprehend_v divers_a question_n every_o question_n be_v likewise_o divide_v into_o several_a chapter_n the_o author_n treat_v of_o simony_n of_o appeal_n of_o incumbent_n deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o witness_n and_o accuser_n of_o election_n of_o the_o government_n of_o church_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o burial_n of_o usury_n of_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o respect_n to_o furieux_n to_o furieux_n outrageous_a or_o distract_a person_n of_o sentence_n pass_v contrary_a to_o the_o due_a form_n of_o law_n of_o monk_n and_o abbot_n and_o their_o right_n of_o those_o who_o assault_n clergyman_n of_o commendam_n of_o oath_n of_o war_n of_o heresy_n of_o infraction_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o sorcerer_n of_o marriage_n and_o its_o impediment_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o of_o rape_n in_o the_o thirty_o second_o cause_n he_o have_v insert_v a_o dissertation_n concern_v repentance_n in_o seven_o section_n in_o which_o he_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o some_o writer_n of_o penitential_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v confession_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o part_n contain_v five_o distinction_n or_o section_n viz._n the_o first_o concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o church_n the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o the_o divine_a service_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n the_o three_o about_o the_o solemn_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o use_n of_o image_n the_o four_o about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o its_o ceremony_n and_o the_o five_o concern_v confirmation_n fast_n manual_a labour_n and_o some_o other_o point_n of_o discipline_n some_o article_n have_v be_v since_o add_v from_o time_n to_o time_n under_o the_o title_n of_o palea_fw-la which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o these_o addition_n which_o be_v call_v protopalea_n or_o palea_fw-la the_o first_o edition_n of_o this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o mentz_n a._n d_o 1472._o and_o the_o second_o at_o venice_n four_o year_n after_o the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o paris_n in_o 1508._o which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o gratian_n who_o text_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o edition_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o
paschasius_fw-la cent._n 9th_o p._n 77._o to_o who_o may_v be_v add_v theodolphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n walafridus_n strabo_n abbot_n of_o richenou_n ahyto_n bishop_n of_o basil_n and_o rabanus_n mâ—â—rus_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n who_o do_v also_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paschasius_fw-la in_o the_o same_o century_n and_o particular_o râ—banus_n in_o his_o penitential_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o life-time_n of_o paschasius_fw-la censure_v his_o doctrine_n about_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o novel_a error_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o a_o dissertation_n about_o bertram_n book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n annex_v to_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o and_o print_v at_o london_n in_o 1686._o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bertram_n book_n against_o paschasius_fw-la about_o the_o eucharist_n appear_v plain_o to_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 10_o century_n from_o the_o paschal_n homily_n which_o elfric_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n translate_v into_o the_o saxon_a tongueabout_o the_o year_n 970._o which_o be_v publish_v at_o london_n in_o 1566._o and_o attest_v to_o be_v a_o true_a copy_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o fifteen_o prelate_n and_o several_a nobleman_n for_o this_o book_n be_v command_v by_o a_o canon_n to_o be_v read_v public_o to_o the_o people_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o dr._n cave_n hist._n lit._n p._n 589._o and_o contain_v the_o same_o agument_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o same_o expression_n which_o be_v use_v by_o bertram_n against_o transubstantiation_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o a._n b._n usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n c._n 3._o and_o that_o bertram_n book_n be_v direct_o level_v against_o transubstantiation_n as_o it_o be_v now_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v plain_o appear_v by_o cite_v a_o few_o passage_n out_o of_o many_o that_o be_v in_o that_o little_a book_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o first_o he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o then_o he_o prove_v that_o what_o be_v oral_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o christ_n natural_a body_n because_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a whereas_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v corruptible_a and_o visible_a and_o again_o christ_n natural_a body_n have_v all_o the_o organical_a part_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o be_v quicken_v with_o a_o human_a soul_n whereas_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v neither_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v figurative_a because_o the_o symbol_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o 2._o he_o say_v express_o that_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n what_o they_o be_v before_o consecration_n they_o remain_v after_o it_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o be_v before_o consecration_n and_o after_o it_o we_o see_v they_o continue_v being_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n he_o deny_v any_o natural_a change_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a such_o as_o be_v make_v of_o the_o manna_n and_o water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_o and_o frequent_o assert_v in_o this_o book_n that_o i_o must_v transcribe_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o if_o i_o will_v produce_v all_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v to_o find_v du_n pin_n so_o far_o mistake_v the_o question_n which_o be_v handle_v by_o bertram_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o hist._n of_o the_o 9th_o century_n where_o he_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o question_n to_o be_v this_o whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n without_o a_o veil_n so_o as_o to_o appear_v to_o our_o outward_a eye_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 2d_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v there_o in_o as_o visible_a and_o palpable_a a_o manner_n for_o it_o can_v be_v supposs_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n shall_v maintain_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v visible_a to_o our_o eye_n with_o all_o its_o lineament_n and_o distinction_n of_o part_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o bone_n there_o be_v palpable_a to_o our_o hand_n or_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v both_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a as_o it_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n these_o be_v such_o wild_a imagination_n as_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n of_o sound_a sense_n and_o therefore_o bertram_n can_v be_v suppose_v such_o a_o fool_n as_o to_o confute_v they_o serious_o with_o many_o argument_n and_o that_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v write_v a_o book_n on_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o appear_v visible_o in_o the_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o mouse_n like_o a_o elephant_n the_o main_a question_n of_o bertram_n book_n than_o be_v not_o as_o du_fw-mi piu_fw-it put_v it_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o as_o visible_a and_o palpable_a a_o manner_n as_o when_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v never_o affirm_v by_o any_o either_o in_o that_o age_n or_o any_o other_o but_o whether_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n crucify_a and_o rose_n again_o suppose_v what_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v not_o visible_o there_o and_o this_o he_o flat_o deny_v and_o plain_o disprove_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o paschasius_fw-la and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n he_o say_v indeed_o the_o element_n be_v true_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o then_o he_o explain_v himself_o they_o be_v not_o so_o as_o to_o their_o sible_a nature_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o then_o he_o add_v the_o visible_a creature_n feed_v the_o body_n but_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n feed_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o which_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a expression_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a sign_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o think_v they_o be_v real_o present_a not_o in_o a_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a sense_n 1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o which_o by_o the_o divine_a blessing_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o which_o sense_n only_o they_o can_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o flesh_n profit_v it_o nothing_o and_o if_o du_n pin_n contend_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n only_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v ready_o grant_v it_o which_o have_v teach_v her_o catechuman_n to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord's-supper_n but_o if_o he_o contend_v for_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o doctrine_n of_o bertram_n be_v no_o less_o express_o against_o it_o than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o latter_a may_v as_o easy_o be_v reconcile_v to_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o former_a and_o this_o i_o have_v the_o long_o insist_v upon_o both_o because_o most_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n who_o we_o have_v allege_v against_o transubstantiation_n follow_v the_o principle_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o expression_n in_o bertram_n book_n and_o chief_o because_o this_o book_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o model_n by_o which_o the_o first_o reformer_n frame_v this_o article_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o so_o bishop_n ridley_n who_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o compile_v this_o article_n intimate_v as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o a_o book_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la print_v at_o geneva_n in_o 1556._o where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v this_o book_n which_o first_o put_v he_o upon_o examine_v the_o old_a opinion_n about_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o convert_v he_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o point_n which_o be_v also_o affirm_v by_o dr._n burnet_n history_n of_o
palaeologus_n who_o send_v he_o on_o a_o embassy_n to_o bulgaria_n upon_o his_o return_n from_o this_o embassy_n he_o apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o youth_n and_o behave_v himself_o well_o in_o that_o employment_n for_o several_a year_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n nominate_v in_o the_o year_n 1272._o to_o determine_v the_o affair_n of_o john_n veccus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o west_n by_o the_o emperor_n to_o conclude_v the_o peace_n and_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o two_o church_n with_o pope_n gregory_n x._o and_o swear_v to_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 1274._o at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n 1282._o he_o be_v send_v again_o to_o the_o king_n of_o bulgaria_n and_o die_v upon_o his_o return_n he_o continue_v the_o greek_a history_n from_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o latin_n till_o it_o be_v retake_a by_o michael_n palaeologus_n in_o the_o year_n 1261._o this_o work_n be_v find_v at_o pera_n be_v buy_v of_o catachuzenus_n bring_v from_o constantinople_n by_o george_n douza_n and_o publish_a with_o a_o translation_n by_o his_o brother_n theodore_n who_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v with_o note_n at_o leyden_n in_o the_o year_n 1614_o the_o next_o year_n the_o text_n be_v print_v at_o geneva_n afterward_o leo_n allatius_n publish_a this_o history_n in_o a_o large_a volume_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1651._o the_o modern_a greek_n have_v bestow_v great_a encomium_n on_o this_o author_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o prodigy_n of_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n however_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o he_o by_o his_o history_n we_o shall_v not_o say_v such_o fine_a thing_n of_o he_o he_o likewise_o compose_v several_a other_o tract_n among_o the_o rest_n thirteen_o prayer_n and_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o greek_n of_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o his_o history_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o sermon_n of_o saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o manuscript_n in_o several_a library_n whilst_o constantinople_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o latin_n pantaleon_n deacon_n of_o that_o church_n constantinople_n pantaleon_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n compose_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o greek_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o state_n of_o depart_a soul_n unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o submission_n due_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o treatise_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o latin_a in_o stewart_n addition_n to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o canisius_n and_o in_o the_o last_o biblotheca_n patrum_fw-la it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o pantaleon_n who_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o seven_o century_n though_o this_o latter_a go_v under_o the_o quality_n of_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v priest_n of_o that_o church_n after_o he_o have_v be_v deacon_n manuel_n charitopula_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o jus_fw-la graeco-romanum_a constantinople_n manuel_n charitopula_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n of_o lewenclavius_n several_a ecclesiastical_a institution_n under_o the_o name_n of_o manuel_n which_o some_o have_v attribute_v to_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n comnenus_n but_o which_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o manuel_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o pella_n but_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o manuel_n honour_v with_o that_o dignity_n during_o this_o century_n viz._n manuel_n charitopula_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1221_o succeed_v maximus_n abbot_n of_o the_o aâ—mets_n and_o live_v to_o the_o year_n 1226._o another_o manuel_n who_o succeed_v methodius_n in_o the_o year_n 1244._o and_o be_v patriarch_n fourteen_o year_n together_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o know_v to_o which_o of_o the_o two_o these_o work_n belong_v however_o they_o be_v common_o ascribe_v to_o the_o former_a the_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o woman_n forsake_v by_o their_o husband_n of_o who_o they_o have_v hear_v no_o news_n of_o for_o five_o year_n together_o may_v afterward_o marry_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o husband_n who_o leave_v their_o wife_n ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o that_o the_o wife_n of_o those_o of_o who_o they_o have_v have_v no_o news_n may_v marry_v again_o after_o five_o year_n time_n but_o those_o who_o know_v where_o their_o husband_n be_v aught_o to_o go_v and_o wait_v upon_o they_o the_o second_o question_n be_v what_o penance_n ought_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o such_o priest_n by_o who_o negligence_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v eat_v by_o rat_n and_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v when_o the_o priest_n be_v at_o the_o altar_n a_o mouse_n by_o chance_n happen_v to_o eat_v the_o consecrate_a host_n the_o answer_n be_v the_o priest_n by_o who_o negligence_n this_o happen_v aught_o to_o be_v suspend_v for_o some_o time_n and_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a case_n if_o it_o do_v not_o happen_v through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o minister_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o but_o another_o oblation_n ought_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v conclude_v with_o consecrate_v it_o the_o three_o question_n be_v what_o punishment_n the_o priest_n deserve_v who_o contemn_v the_o excommunication_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o still_o continue_v to_o celebrate_v and_o perform_v their_o function_n though_o interdict_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v the_o four_o question_n be_v whether_o laic_n who_o be_v above_o forty_o have_v be_v marry_v twice_o and_o have_v child_n may_v marry_v again_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v it_o the_o five_o question_n be_v whether_o one_o may_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n without_o a_o anti-table_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o that_o place_n a_o piece_n of_o a_o tablecloth_n or_o napkin_n bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o on_o all_o altar_n but_o only_o on_o altar_n of_o who_o consecration_n we_o be_v not_o very_o well_o satisfy_v the_o six_o question_n be_v what_o punishment_n those_o priest_n deserve_v who_o celebrate_v marriage_n during_o lent_n and_o what_o one_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o such_o marriage_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o if_o those_o priest_n do_v it_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n they_o ought_v to_o bear_v less_o punishment_n than_o if_o they_o do_v it_o wilful_o but_o that_o such_o marriage_n be_v valid_a germanus_n ii_o surname_v nauplius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n constantinople_n germanus_n nauplius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o year_n 1226_o when_o constantinople_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1243._o so_o that_o he_o be_v only_o titular_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v his_o constant_a residence_n at_o nice_a we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o most_o of_o the_o work_v attribute_v to_o germanus_n i._o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n belong_v to_o this_o man_n and_o among_o other_o the_o mystical_a theory_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o compose_v there_o be_v many_o addition_n and_o alteration_n since_o make_v we_o ought_v likewise_o to_o attribute_v rather_o to_o this_o author_n than_o to_o the_o former_a the_o discourse_n upon_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o upon_o the_o nurse_n of_o our_o saviour_n publish_a by_o father_n combefis_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr originibus_fw-la constantinopolitanis_n a_o panegyric_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o a_o sermon_n on_o the_o nativity_n publish_v by_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o piece_n but_o as_o for_o the_o three_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o virgin_n allatius_n observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n as_o well_o as_o the_o style_n and_o the_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o george_n of_o nicodemia_n we_o must_v likewise_o ascribe_v to_o cermanus_n ii_o the_o sermon_n on_o the_o behead_n of_o saint_n john_n on_o the_o presentation_n annunciation_n and_o death_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n publish_a by_o the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o we_o must_v except_v the_o discourse_n upon_o our_o saviour_n burial_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o more_o ancient_a author_n it_o be_v likewise_o probable_a that_o the_o two_o discourse_n
procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n publish_a by_o allatius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la he_o likewise_o compose_v a_o abridgement_n of_o aristotle_n logic_n print_v in_o greek_a at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1548._o in_o latin_a at_o basil_n 1560._o and_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n 1666._o with_o several_a piece_n of_o rhetoric_n which_o be_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o french_a king_n library_n of_o which_o allatius_n have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n the_o same_o allatius_n observe_v that_o the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v uncorrect_a and_o his_o way_n of_o write_v be_v too_o much_o like_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a tragic_a poet_n which_o be_v too_o bombastical_a for_o history_n that_o his_o syntax_n be_v obscure_a and_o perplex_v but_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v smooth_a and_o wise_a enough_o for_o a_o age_n wherein_o the_o great_a extravagancy_n pass_v for_o wisdom_n allatius_n in_o his_o graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la have_v likewise_o give_v we_o a_o little_a treatise_n of_o pachymeres_n against_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o essence_n from_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o son_n john_n veccus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n study_v these_o point_n the_o most_o of_o any_o greek_a of_o his_o time_n constantinople_n john_n veccus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o be_v one_o of_o a_o very_a pierce_a genius_n and_o write_v well_o this_o make_v nicephorus_n gregoras_n say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o greek_n who_o have_v a_o great_a insight_n into_o profane_a learning_n than_o john_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o child_n when_o compare_v to_o he_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o subtlety_n of_o genius_n to_o eloquence_n and_o penetration_n of_o thought_n in_o ecclesiastical_a point_n he_o be_v at_o first_o very_o much_o wed_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o as_o we_o have_v already_o hint_v very_o strong_o oppose_v the_o design_n of_o the_o union_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o michael_n palaeologus_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o frightful_a prison_n where_o he_o order_v the_o work_n of_o nicephorus_n blemmidas_n to_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o collect_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n which_o favour_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o he_o make_v a_o advantageous_a use_n in_o defend_v the_o union_n which_o he_o maintain_v by_o several_a tract_n allatius_n have_v publish_a several_a of_o they_o of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o catalogue_n two_o book_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o refute_v the_o argument_n which_o photius_n john_n furne_z nicholas_z of_o metona_n and_o theophylact_v make_v use_n of_o to_o oppose_v it_o a_o tract_n contain_v twelve_o chapter_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o he_o handle_v the_o several_a question_n and_o explain_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n on_o that_o subject_a a_o letter_n to_o alexius_n agallianus_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o synodal_n decree_n wherein_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o preposition_n exit_fw-la shall_v be_v write_v over_o again_o in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o a_o tract_n of_o saint_n gregory_n nyssene_n which_o have_v be_v erase_v by_o the_o chancery-clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o latin_n his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n wherein_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o he_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o injustice_n which_o have_v be_v do_v he_o by_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o patriarchial_a see_n a_o apology_n of_o that_o discourse_n against_o the_o injustice_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v wherein_o he_o derect_v the_o false_a gloss_n of_o a_o certain_a scribe_n another_o apology_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o reunion_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n three_o book_n to_o theodore_n bishop_n of_o saddai_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o book_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a direct_v to_o constantine_n two_o discourse_n against_o the_o write_n of_o george_n of_o cyprus_n and_o against_o his_o new_a error_n the_o refutation_n of_o the_o remark_n of_o andronicus_n camatera_n on_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n relate_v to_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thirteen_o head_n or_o remark_n on_o the_o word_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o father_n these_o work_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o tome_n of_o allatius_n graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la who_o make_v mention_n of_o several_a other_o tract_n of_o veccus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n chap_n 15._o veccus_n have_v for_o the_o companion_n of_o his_o fortune_n of_o his_o exile_n and_o of_o his_o study_n george_n metochita_n constantinople_n george_n metochita_n deacon_n &_o constantine_n meliteniota_n archdeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o constantine_n meliteniota_n his_o archdeacon_n who_o compose_v several_a work_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o former_a who_o style_n be_v harsh_a have_v compose_v a_o treatise_n on_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divide_v into_o five_o dissertation_n of_o which_o allatius_n have_v give_v we_o a_o fragment_n in_o his_o book_n of_o purgatory_n take_v out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n and_o another_o fragment_n out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o hottinger_n and_o father_n combefis_n have_v give_v we_o a_o fragment_n take_v out_o of_o the_o four_o book_n in_o his_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o refutation_n of_o three_o chapter_n of_o planuda_n the_o monk_n publish_a by_o allatius_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la the_o refutation_n of_o what_o manuel_n nephew_n of_o cretois_n write_v publish_a by_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o tome_n a_o dissertation_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o church_n of_o which_o allatius_n have_v give_v we_o some_o fragment_n a_o anti-heretical_a dissertation_n against_o the_o write_n of_o george_n of_o cyprus_n another_o dissertation_n of_o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o two_o forego_v the_o latter_a viz._n constantine_n meliteniota_n have_v leave_v behind_o he_o two_o treatise_n one_o concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n and_o the_o other_o about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n publish_a by_o allatius_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la about_o the_o same_o time_n simon_n a_o native_a of_o crete_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n compose_v friar_n simon_n of_o crete_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n three_o treatise_n for_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o form_n of_o letter_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o direct_v to_o manuel_n olobola_n the_o second_o to_o sophronia_n and_o the_o three_o to_o john_n keeper_z of_o the_o archive_n allatius_n who_o have_v see_v they_o have_v only_o leave_v we_o part_n of_o this_o last_o in_o his_o treatise_n against_o hottinger_n the_o greek_a schismatic_n have_v likewise_o their_o champion_n who_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n at_o the_o head_n of_o who_o we_o may_v place_n george_n of_o cyprus_n surname_v gregory_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o spirit_n eloquent_a and_o polite_a in_o his_o discourse_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o part_n and_o pretty_a well_o verse_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a point_n his_o chief_a piece_n call_v the_o synodal_n tome_n constantinople_n george_n of_o cyprus_n surname_v gregory_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o he_o style_v the_o pillar_n of_o orthodoxy_n be_v write_v against_o veccus_n he_o likewise_o compose_v other_o work_n against_o the_o latin_n divers_a panegyric_n and_o several_a letter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o manuscript_n in_o library_n george_n moschamper_n register_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v likewise_o one_o of_o the_o moschamper_n george_n moschamper_n adversary_n of_o veccus_n against_o who_o he_o write_v several_a tract_n which_o that_o patriarch_n refute_v constantine_n acropolita_n logothetes_n signalise_v himself_o likewise_o by_o
of_o invention_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1499._o with_o his_o book_n for_o the_o clergy_n and_o his_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o fantastic_a in_o which_o he_o make_v a_o defence_n for_o himself_o and_o confute_v the_o title_n which_o some_o have_v give_v he_o of_o a_o fantastical_a person_n write_v in_o 1311._o his_o book_n of_o proverb_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1516._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n print_v at_o amiens_n in_o 1511._o a_o disputation_n which_o he_o have_v with_o homerius_n a_o sarazen_a in_o 1308._o print_v at_o valentia_n in_o 1510._o the_o disputation_n of_o five_o learned_a man_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1294._o print_v at_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1520._o his_o question_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n compose_v in_o 1298._o print_v at_o lion_n 1491._o and_o at_o palermo_n in_o 1507._o with_o the_o question_n of_o mr._n thomas_n d'arras_n resolve_v according_a to_o art_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n print_v at_o brussels_n the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1514._o and_o 1515._o and_o several_a other_o philosophical_a work_n print_v at_o other_o place_n for_o as_o for_o those_o treatise_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o daemon_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o other_o book_n of_o chemistry_n print_v in_o several_a place_n they_o be_v very_o wicked_a book_n which_o be_v none_o of_o raimundus_n lullus_n but_o of_o raimundus_n de_fw-fr tarraga_n a_o convert_v jew_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o many_o error_n and_o manifest_a folly_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o raimundus_n lullus_n nicholas_n eymericus_n have_v extract_v a_o hundred_o erroneous_a proposition_n which_o he_o present_v to_o pope_n gregory_n xi_o that_o they_o may_v be_v condemn_v with_o all_o his_o work_n that_o pope_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o at_o last_o condemn_v but_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n write_v to_o his_o holiness_n to_o revoke_v his_o sentence_n and_o desire_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n date_v jan._n 7._o 1377._o to_o send_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o book_n of_o raimundus_n lullus_n immediate_o but_o it_o have_v no_o effect_n as_o to_o the_o error_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o by_o eymericus_n we_o must_v own_v that_o several_a of_o the_o proposition_n which_o he_o have_v recite_v may_v be_v defend_v but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v unsufferable_a that_o the_o method_n of_o raimundus_n lullus_n and_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v no_o way_n helpful_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o by_o his_o principle_n a_o error_n may_v be_v maintain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n john_n of_o friburg_n surname_v runsick_a a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o friars-preacher_n and_o bishop_n osmo_n john_n of_o friburg_n bishop_n of_o osmo_n of_o osmo_n in_o hungary_n the_o most_o able_a preacher_n of_o his_o time_n and_o so_o pathetic_a that_o have_v preach_v at_o bolen_n against_o usury_n he_o make_v the_o people_n drive_v out_o all_o the_o usurer_n of_o the_o town_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1314._o after_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o bishopric_n and_o be_v retire_v into_o a_o convent_n of_o his_o own_o order_n he_o make_v a_o sum_n for_o preacher_n print_v at_o ruthingia_n in_o 1487._o a_o grand_a sum_n for_o confessor_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1518._o a_o gloss_n upon_o the_o sum_n of_o raimundus_n de_fw-fr pennaforti_fw-la which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o former_a sum_n at_v rome_n in_o 1603._o the_o author_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la praedicatorum_fw-la i._n e._n the_o collection_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o friars-preacher_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o commentary_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o gloss_n upon_o the_o decree_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o write_n but_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o public_a aegidius_n romanus_n or_o giles_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o house_n of_o columnâ_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o bourges_n aegidius_n romanus_n archbishop_n of_o bourges_n hermit_n of_o s._n augustine_n study_v at_o paris_n under_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o doctrine_n he_o always_o hold_v and_o defend_v he_o be_v make_v the_o master_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a and_o teach_v philosophy_n and_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1292._o he_o be_v constitute_v general_n of_o his_o order_n and_o promote_v in_o the_o year_n 1294._o by_o pope_n boniface_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o bourge_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o philip_n the_o fair._n some_o say_v he_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n in_o 1315._o but_o it_o be_v a_o false_a opinion_n he_o die_v decemb._n 22._o 1316._o he_o have_v make_v several_a book_n in_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n which_o get_v he_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n fundatissimus_fw-la the_o most_o wellgrounded_n doctor_n the_o book_n of_o he_o which_o be_v in_o print_n be_v a_o question_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a power_n compose_v in_o 1304._o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a and_o pope_n boniface_n contain_v six_o article_n in_o which_o he_o show_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v establish_v both_o those_o power_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v distinct_a and_o several_a 3._o that_o god_n in_o re-establish_a the_o spiritual_a power_n have_v not_o give_v he_o any_o temporal_a dominion_n 4._o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a but_o only_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n 5._o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n hold_v his_o kingdom_n of_o none_o but_o god_n and_o have_v no_o other_o superior_a he_o next_o answer_v the_o objection_n bring_v against_o this_o doctrine_n this_o treatise_n be_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o goldastus_n monarchia_fw-la p._n 95._o the_o defence_n of_o s._n thomas_n book_n against_o the_o correctory_n of_o william_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr maze_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1601._o and_o 1624._o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1513._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1571._o some_o question_n upon_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o 1581._o certain_a question_n upon_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1623._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o be_v essence_n knowledge_n and_o motion_n of_o angel_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1598._o a_o tract_n of_o original_a sin_n print_v at_o oxford_n in_o 1479._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o divinity_n and_o some_o other_o small_a tract_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1501._o a_o comment_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_v of_o the_o creation_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1521._o three_o book_n of_o the_o government_n of_o prince_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a print_v at_o rome_n 1482._o and_o at_o venice_n 1598._o bellarmine_n make_v also_o mention_v of_o these_o follow_a treatise_n write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n as_o if_o they_o be_v print_v nineteen_o lecture_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o song_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o chapter_n firmiter_fw-la &_o marthae_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o certain_a theorem_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n a_o write_n of_o the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o pope_n another_o write_v compose_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o clerk_n not_o worthy_o promote_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o subdeacon_n a_o question_n viz._n whether_o king_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o good_n of_o their_o kingdom_n a_o treatise_n against_o person_n exempt_a a_o write_n concern_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o bless_a another_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o fault_n a_o tract_n of_o predestination_n of_o prescience_n paradise_n and_o hell_n there_o be_v also_o mention_v make_v of_o all_o these_o work_n by_o trithemius_n and_o beside_o of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mass_n a_o abridgement_n of_o divinity_n and_o divers_a sermon_n but_o we_o have_v not_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o of_o they_o i_o pass_v over_o his_o philosophical_a tract_n both_o print_v and_o mss._n which_o be_v very_o numerous_a for_o he_o comment_v upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o aristotle_n and_o several_a other_o book_n the_o work_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o angel_n salutation_n of_o mary_n belong_v not_o to_o giles_n of_o rome_n but_o some_o
he_o debate_v the_o question_n about_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v the_o decretal_a exiit_fw-la with_o the_o opinion_n of_o john_n xxii_o and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o heretical_a to_o assert_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o any_o dominion_n either_o in_o common_a or_o particular_a to_o themselves_o nor_o any_o property_n nor_o any_o right_n of_o use_n but_o the_o more_o actual_a usage_n of_o they_o upon_o this_o subject_a he_o enlarge_v with_o the_o respect_n to_o the_o franciscan_n and_o the_o question_n debate_v in_o pope_n john_n xxii_n time_n but_o defend_v his_o constitution_n notwithstanding_o affirm_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o explain_v the_o rule_n he_o after_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o virtue_n of_o the_o monk_n as_o their_o obedience_n humility_n charity_n silence_n and_o the_o opposite_a vice_n and_o end_v this_o work_n with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n william_n ockam_n bear_v in_o a_o village_n of_o the_o same_o name_n in_o the_o county_n of_o surrey_n in_o england_n a_o grey-friar_n and_o surname_v the_o singular_a doctor_n be_v the_o head_n or_o leader_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o ockam_n william_n ockam_n schoolman_n call_v nominal_n because_o they_o do_v not_o multiply_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o name_n but_o attempt_v to_o know_v and_o explain_v the_o propriety_n of_o term_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n and_o make_v a_o work_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a power_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a against_o boniface_n viii_o he_o after_o fall_v in_o with_o a_o party_n of_o his_o own_o order_n who_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v nothing_o in_o proper_a nor_o in_o common_a and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a adversary_n of_o john_n xxii_o who_o condemn_v he_o to_o silence_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n but_o in_o the_o issue_n he_o declare_v himself_o open_o for_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o for_o the_o antipope_n petrus_n corbarius_fw-la and_o write_v against_o john_n xxii_o who_o excommunicate_v he_o in_o 1330._o whereupon_o he_o leave_v france_n and_o go_v to_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n who_o receive_v he_o favourable_o he_o finish_v his_o life_n in_o that_o court_n and_o write_v always_o in_o his_o defence_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o use_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n thus_o o_o prince_n defend_v i_o with_o thy_o sword_n and_o i_o will_v defend_v thou_o with_o my_o pen._n he_o die_v at_o munick_n april_v 10._o 1347._o his_o work_n be_v never_o collect_v into_o one_o body_n but_o print_v several_o they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o work_n of_o philosophy_n 2._o treatise_n of_o school-divinity_n 3._o book_n of_o controversy_n his_o philosophical_a book_n be_v his_o exposition_n upon_o logic_n print_v at_o bononia_n in_o 1496._o a_o sum_n of_o logic_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1508._o and_o 1591._o and_o at_o oxford_n 1675._o his_o great_a sum_n of_o logic_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1532._o his_o question_n upon_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o aristotle_n physics_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1491._o and_o 1506._o his_o natural_a philosophy_n or_o a_o abridgement_n of_o a_o sum_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o physic_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1606._o and_o at_o rome_n in_o 1637._o his_o work_n of_o school-divinity_n be_v his_o question_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1495._o his_fw-la centiloquium_fw-la contain_v the_o whole_a science_n of_o speculative_a divinity_n in_o a_o hundred_o conclusion_n print_v in_o the_o next_o year_n in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v in_o 1483._o seven_o quodlibetical_a question_n with_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1487._o and_o 1513._o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1491._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1516._o and_o at_o paris_n 1487._o and_o 1513._o his_o book_n of_o controversy_n against_o the_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o and_o john_n xxii_o be_v put_v together_o by_o goldastus_n into_o his_o collection_n entitle_v monarchia_fw-la the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a power_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o soldier_n and_o a_o clergyman_n in_o it_o he_o confute_v the_o pretend_a claim_n of_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o to_o a_o superiority_n over_o the_o temporal_a affair_n of_o king_n this_o treatise_n be_v print_v before_o at_o paris_n in_o 1598._o the_o second_o be_v a_o treatise_n contain_v a_o resolution_n to_o eight_o question_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a power_n in_o it_o he_o discuss_n these_o follow_a question_n i._o whether_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n and_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n may_v meet_v in_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v they_o both_o he_o recite_v the_o reason_n and_o answer_n on_o both_o side_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v that_o although_o both_o these_o power_n may_v meet_v in_o the_o same_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v meet_v in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v only_o a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n ii_o whether_o the_o lay-power_n have_v any_o thing_n proper_a to_o it_o which_o be_v immediate_o derive_v from_o god_n and_o whether_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n he_o treat_v of_o this_o question_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o former_a and_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o true_a opinion_n be_v this_o that_o king_n depend_v immediate_o on_o god_n and_o not_o on_o the_o pope_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o temporal_a power_n iii_o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o power_n to_o give_v a_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o whether_o they_o hold_v it_o from_o he_o he_o recite_v the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n but_o manifest_o show_v what_o opinion_n he_o be_v of_o iv_o whether_o the_o election_n of_o a_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n or_o of_o the_o emperor_n entitle_v to_o a_o supreme_a power_n and_o whether_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o ceremony_n of_o unction_n use_v at_o the_o coronation_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o right_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o successor_n as_o well_o to_o the_o empire_n as_o kingdom_n of_o france_n of_o the_o right_n of_o election_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o elector_n in_o choose_v a_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o not_o differ_v from_o the_o emperor_n confer_v on_o he_o a_o right_a to_o govern_v the_o empire_n v._o whether_o in_o those_o kingdom_n where_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n establish_v the_o unction_n perform_v by_o the_o clergy_n give_v any_o temporal_a authority_n vi_o whether_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o that_o crown_v they_o vii_o whether_o a_o king_n who_o shall_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v by_o any_o other_o bishop_n than_o he_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v of_o right_n lose_v his_o title_n of_o king_n and_o his_o regal_a authority_n viii_o whether_o the_o canonical_a election_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n give_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n a_o right_a to_o any_o other_o than_o the_o hereditary_a country_n he_o treat_v of_o all_o these_o question_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o judgement_n yet_o he_o show_v where_o the_o truth_n lie_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n he_o relate_v the_o error_n of_o which_o john_n xxii_o be_v accuse_v as_o well_o concern_v the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o about_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n his_o three_o work_n be_v a_o large_a treatise_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n divide_v into_o several_a book_n in_o which_o he_o examine_v the_o question_n controvert_v in_o his_o time_n between_o john_n xxii_o and_o his_o adversary_n in_o the_o same_o method_n as_o in_o his_o former_a treatise_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o inquire_v whether_o it_o belong_v to_o divine_n or_o canonist_n to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n and_o catholic_n truth_n in_o the_o second_o he_o lay_v down_o what_o be_v heresy_n and_o what_o catholic_n truth_n in_o it_o also_o he_o treat_v of_o several_a curious_a question_n concern_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o heresy_n by_o council_n and_o pope_n in_o the_o three_o he_o examine_v who_o be_v judge_n of_o heresy_n and_o show_v
that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v as_o heretic_n and_o so_o add_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n necessary_a to_o repute_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n in_o the_o four_o book_n also_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o question_n and_o prescribe_v the_o mean_n to_o convince_v a_o man_n of_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o five_o he_o show_v who_o may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o particular_o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o college_n of_o cardinal_n may_v err_v in_o it_o also_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o six_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n and_o particular_o of_o a_o pope_n who_o be_v either_o suspect_v or_o convict_v of_o heresy_n the_o method_n of_o proceed_v against_o he_o the_o judge_n which_o he_o may_v have_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o penalty_n which_o may_v be_v inflict_v on_o he_o he_o also_o consider_v what_o share_v lay-prince_n have_v in_o the_o decision_n and_o execution_n of_o such_o judgement_n as_o concern_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o treat_v of_o such_o as_o give_v credit_n to_o heretic_n who_o defend_v and_o protect_v they_o and_o particular_o of_o such_o as_o follow_v a_o heretical_a pope_n who_o obey_v he_o and_o maintain_v his_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o communicate_v with_o he_o after_o he_o have_v explain_v these_o question_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o dialogue_n he_o oppose_v in_o the_o second_o the_o pretend_a heresy_n of_o john_n xxii_o concern_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o confute_v the_o reason_n bring_v to_o excuse_v he_o the_o three_o part_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o treatise_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o second_o about_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o inquire_v how_o far_o the_o pope_n power_n extend_v itself_o and_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o temporal_a authority_n in_o the_o second_o he_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o head_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v monarchical_a whether_o there_o may_v be_v several_a supreme_a bishop_n or_o independent_a patriarch_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o inquire_v what_o that_o authority_n be_v to_o which_o man_n must_v yield_v a_o belief_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n in_o it_o he_o handle_v many_o curious_a question_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n general_n council_n pope_n and_o father_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o four_o he_o discourse_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n viz._n whether_o jesus_n christ_n make_v he_o the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v power_n over_o they_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a in_o his_o second_o treatise_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o examine_v in_o the_o first_o book_n whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o one_o prince_n how_o far_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n extend_v whether_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n or_o god_n only_o whether_o the_o empire_n may_v be_v translate_v divide_v or_o separate_v in_o the_o second_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n in_o thing_n temporal_a declare_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o show_v how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o this_o latter_a extend_v in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o emperor_n power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o churchman_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n he_o inquire_v whether_o the_o right_a of_o choose_v a_o pope_n belong_v to_o he_o or_o the_o roman_n whether_o these_o last_o may_v encroach_v upon_o he_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o pope_n judge_n and_o have_v authority_n over_o he_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o that_o work_n seven_o other_o treatise_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o behaviour_n of_o john_n xxii_o whether_o he_o die_v a_o heretic_n or_o orthodox_n person_n the_o second_o of_o the_o life_n of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n to_o show_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a emperor_n or_o no._n the_o three_o of_o the_o carriage_n of_o benedict_n xii_o who_o several_a acknowledge_v to_o be_v pope_n the_o four_o of_o the_o life_n of_o friar_n michael_n caesena_n the_o five_o of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o friar_n gerhard_n odonis_n who_o some_o repute_v the_o lawful_a general_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n the_o six_o of_o the_o demeanour_n of_o william_n ockam_n and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o prince_n bishop_n and_o other_o christian_n who_o have_v adhere_v to_o favour_v and_o maintain_v those_o of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o treatise_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o be_v ever_o finish_v by_o ockam_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o we_o have_v two_o treatise_n more_o of_o this_o author_n be_v against_o john_n xxii_o the_o one_o entitle_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o error_n of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o as_o well_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o about_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n the_o trinity_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o answer_v the_o reason_n bring_v to_o excuse_v that_o pope_n and_o accuse_v benedict_n xii_o to_o have_v be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o john_n xxii_o and_o to_o have_v broach_v a_o new_a one_o in_o forbid_v that_o when_o any_o question_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o choose_v either_o the_o negative_a or_o the_o affirmative_a part_n before_o the_o pope_n have_v decide_v it_o the_o other_o be_v a_o large_a work_n entitle_v ninety_o day_n because_o he_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o compose_v it_o in_o which_o he_o confute_v word_n by_o word_n the_o four_o decretal_n of_o john_n xxii_o quia_fw-la vir_fw-la reprobus_fw-la ad_fw-la conditorem_fw-la cum_fw-la inter_fw-la and_o quia_fw-la quorundam_fw-la last_o there_o be_v also_o another_o treatise_n of_o ockam_n compose_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o divorce_n of_o margaret_n duchess_n of_o carinthia_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v the_o right_a of_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n all_o these_o book_n of_o controversy_n be_v find_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o goldastus_n and_o have_v be_v print_v several_o at_o lion_n in_o 1496._o there_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o m._n colbert_n a_o ms._n treatise_n of_o ockam_n against_o benedict_n xii_o divide_a into_o seven_o book_n and_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o general_n chapter_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n meet_v in_o 1334._o at_o assisi_n marsilius_n patavinus_n or_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n surname_v menandrinus_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n of_o his_o patavinus_n marsilius_n patavinus_n time_n stout_o defend_v the_o party_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 1324._o compose_v a_o large_a work_n upon_o that_o subject_a entitle_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o peace_n against_o the_o jurisdiction_n usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o settle_v the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n its_o extent_n and_o bound_n in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n what_o be_v its_o extent_n and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o civil_a authority_n in_o it_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n proper_o speak_v have_v no_o compulsive_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n that_o all_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n have_v their_o power_n immediate_o from_o god_n that_o all_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o that_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o other_o bishop_n nor_o have_v any_o primacy_n above_o they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o a_o council_n and_o have_v power_n to_o execute_v its_o rule_n and_o decree_n in_o it_o he_o also_o show_v wherein_o the_o pope_n have_v exceed_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a thing_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o that_o doctrine_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n usual_o against_o it_o in_o the_o last_o part_n
he_o draw_v 42_o conclusion_n from_o the_o principle_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o two_o former_a book_n of_o which_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a 1._o that_o only_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o that_o which_o be_v deduce_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v true_a and_o necessary_a to_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n 2._o that_o general_a council_n only_o can_v settle_v such_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 3._o that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o appoint_v to_o compel_v man_n by_o mulct_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 5._o that_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o command_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o general_n council_n can_v forbid_v what_o the_o gospel_n permit_v 7._o that_o the_o pope_n can_v condemn_v to_o any_o secular_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n 14_o &_o 15._o that_o bishop_n as_o bishop_n have_v not_o any_o compulsive_a jurisdiction_n but_o it_o belong_v to_o prince_n only_o 16._o that_o bishop_n can_v execute_v their_o excommunication_n or_o interdict_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 17._o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a by_o divine_a right_n 18._o that_o bishop_n may_v excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o he_o excommunicate_v they_o 19_o that_o they_o can_v give_v a_o dispensation_n to_o celebrate_v such_o marriage_n as_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o prince_n to_o dispense_v with_o such_o as_o be_v forbid_v by_o human_a law_n to_o legitimate_a child_n and_o make_v they_o capable_a not_o only_o to_o inherit_v but_o to_o be_v promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n 23._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o prince_n to_o bestow_v ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o benefice_n 27._o that_o magistrate_n for_o the_o public_a good_a may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o superfluous_a revenue_n of_o the_o church_n 29._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o allow_v or_o hinder_v the_o erect_v of_o college_n or_o monastery_n 30._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o only_o to_o punish_v heretic_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n 32._o that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v erect_v a_o metropolis_n only_o 33._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o prince_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n 34_o 35_o &_o 36._o that_o none_o but_o a_o general_n council_n or_o a_o prince_n can_v appoint_v fast_n or_o new_a day_n of_o abstinence_n canonize_v saint_n or_o make_v rule_n of_o general_a discipline_n 38._o that_o evangelical_n perfection_n require_v a_o poverty_n which_o consist_v in_o have_v no_o movable_n and_o enjoy_v good_n without_o dominion_n and_o without_o a_o design_n of_o defend_v they_o or_o recover_v they_o before_o a_o secular_a judge_n 39_o that_o maintenance_n and_o provision_n be_v due_a to_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o pay_v they_o tithe_n if_o they_o have_v a_o subsistence_n otherwise_o 41._o that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o general_n council_n to_o raise_v or_o depose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n these_o conclusion_n plain_o demonstrate_v that_o marsilius_n design_v to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n against_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o pope_n fall_v into_o the_o opposite_a extreme_a and_o that_o he_o rather_o write_v as_o a_o lawyer_n than_o as_o a_o divine_a although_o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o quote_v many_o excellent_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n council_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o same_o author_n compose_v another_o treatise_n after_o the_o former_a concern_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o which_o he_o give_v we_o a_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n to_o the_o french_a and_o of_o the_o french_a to_o the_o german_n and_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o elector_n and_o a_o consultation_n about_o the_o divorce_n of_o jane_n the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n daughter_n and_o margaret_n duchess_n of_o carinthia_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v the_o right_a of_o a_o prince_n about_o marriage_n these_o three_o treatise_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o goldastus_n monarchy_n and_o the_o first_o be_v print_v by_o itself_o at_o basil_n in_o 1522._o and_o at_o francfort_n in_o 1612._o john_n xxii_o condemn_a this_o treatise_n by_o a_o express_a decree_n recite_v in_o rainaldus_n he_o be_v also_o oppose_v by_o alvarus_n pelagius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la by_o alexander_n de_fw-fr s._n elpidio_n by_o peter_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la and_o by_o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la the_o same_o question_n concern_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o king_n be_v also_o debate_v in_o france_n under_o charles_n v._o and_o the_o pretence_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n endeavour_v to_o raise_v themselves_o above_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o king_n mighty_o oppose_v several_a other_o treatise_n be_v make_v to_o defend_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o temporal_a thing_n we_o have_v two_o considerable_a one_o of_o they_o still_o extant_a the_o first_o be_v radulphus_fw-la de_fw-fr praelles_fw-fr a_o counsellor_n and_o master_n of_o request_n to_o the_o french_a king_n praelles_fw-fr radulphus_fw-la de_fw-fr praelles_fw-fr who_o compose_v a_o treatise_n in_o latin_a and_o after_o translate_v it_o into_o french_a by_o the_o say_v king_n order_n the_o other_o be_v a_o large_a treatise_n in_o latin_a compose_v also_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n entitle_v somnium_fw-la viridarij_fw-la or_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o orchard_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o clergyman_n and_o a_o soldier_n the_o author_n of_o it_o conceal_v himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o philotheus_n achillinus_n a_o counsellor_n of_o the_o king_n but_o some_o attribute_n it_o to_o philip_n mazerius_n or_o de_fw-fr mazeriis_fw-la mazerius_n philip_n mazerius_n a_o soldier_n who_o be_v heretofore_o a_o chancellor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o cyprus_n and_o after_o secretary_n to_o pope_n gregory_n xi_o and_o last_o of_o all_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o service_n of_o charles_n v._o from_o which_o he_o retire_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o caelestine_n at_o paris_n where_o he_o die_v these_o two_o treatise_n be_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o goldastus_n the_o other_o be_v print_v in_o french_a at_z paris_z in_o 1491._o and_o in_o latin_n 1503._o and_o with_o the_o imprimatur_fw-la of_o the_o parliament_n in_o 1516._o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-fr praelles_fw-fr compose_v another_o treatise_n entitle_v rex_fw-la pacificus_fw-la of_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n and_o translate_v the_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la into_o french_a print_v at_o abbeville_n in_o 1486._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1531._o the_o soldier_n mazerius_n write_v also_o the_o life_n of_o s._n thomas_n or_o petrus_n thomasius_n archbishop_n of_o crete_n publish_v by_o bollandus_n on_o jan._n 29._o ubertinus_fw-la de_fw-la cassalis_fw-la a_o grey-friar_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o monk_n cassalis_fw-la ubertinus_fw-la de_fw-la cassalis_fw-la against_o the_o community_n and_o maintain_v before_o clement_n v._o the_o write_n of_o petrus_n oliva_n he_o also_o compose_v several_a book_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o party_n before_o and_o after_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n of_o which_o one_o of_o they_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n sanctitati_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la i._n e._n to_o the_o apostolic_a holiness_n and_o the_o other_o with_o these_o word_n super_fw-la tribus_fw-la sceleribus_fw-la i._n e._n concern_v three_o wickedness_n and_o the_o last_o which_o he_o compose_v since_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n with_o these_o word_n nè_fw-la imposterum_fw-la i._n e._n lest_o for_o the_o future_a he_o defend_v himself_o before_o pope_n clement_n v._o and_o obtain_v a_o bull_n of_o absolution_n but_o he_o be_v accuse_v anew_o by_o friar_n bonagratia_n under_o the_o papacy_n of_o john_n xxii_o who_o assign_v he_o for_o his_o judge_n william_n cardinal-bishop_n of_o s._n sabina_n to_o who_o the_o friar_n present_v a_o write_n in_o 1321._o against_o the_o behaviour_n and_o write_n of_o ubertinus_fw-la de_fw-la cassalis_fw-la in_o which_o he_o quote_v the_o write_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o year_n 1322._o ubertinus_fw-la be_v ask_v his_o opinion_n by_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o answer_v in_o write_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v good_n to_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o private_a person_n who_o attain_v and_o practise_v a_o perfection_n in_o religion_n
write_v for_o the_o pope_n against_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o the_o augustins_n at_o rome_n have_v a_o treatise_n of_o he_o in_o ms._n against_o the_o error_n discover_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lewis_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n he_o also_o compose_v some_o spiritual_a treatise_n as_o a_o write_n upon_o the_o four_o gift_n two_o book_n of_o the_o spiritual_a war_n a_o explication_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o lent_n and_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o aegidius_n romanus_n about_o the_o government_n of_o prince_n we_o must_v distinguish_v he_o also_o from_o bartholomew_n albicius_n a_o native_a of_o pisa_n also_o a_o grey-friar_n who_o flourish_v about_o 1380._o and_o albicius_n bartholomew_n albicius_n write_v a_o work_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o s._n frances_n with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n print_v at_o milan_n in_o 1510._o and_o six_o book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o virgin_n with_o jesus_n christ_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1596._o several_a sermon_n upon_o lent_n be_v also_o attribute_v unto_o he_o print_v in_o several_a place_n this_o last_o die_v decemb._n 10._o 1401._o william_n de_fw-fr baldensel_n or_o boldesele_n or_o de_fw-fr boldensleve_fw-fr a_o german_a knight_n write_v a_o baldensel_n william_n baldensel_n history_n of_o his_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o cardinal_n taleran_n who_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o crusado_n which_o be_v make_v that_o year_n this_o work_n be_v in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o canisius_n arnoldus_fw-la cescome_v archbishop_n of_o tarragon_n write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n viz._n in_o 1337._o cescomes_n arnoldus_fw-la cescomes_n two_o letter_n the_o one_o to_o pope_n benedict_n xii_o and_o the_o other_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o porto_n to_o desire_v assistance_n against_o the_o saracen_n of_o spain_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o mr._n baluzius_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o miscellany_n daniel_n de_fw-fr trivisi_n a_o grey-friar_n after_o he_o have_v make_v several_a voyage_n and_o stay_v some_o time_n trivisi_fw-la daniel_n de_fw-fr trivisi_fw-la in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o armenia_n be_v send_v by_o leo_n king_n of_o that_o country_n to_o benedict_n xii_o in_o 1338._o and_o compose_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o armenian_n a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o answer_n of_o daniel_n de_fw-fr trivisi_fw-la of_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n and_o ambassador_n of_o leo_n king_n of_o the_o armenian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o benedict_n xii_o which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n cod._n 1653._o henry_n de_fw-fr urimaria_n a_o native_a of_o thuringia_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hermit_n of_o s._n augustine_n urimaria_n henry_n de_fw-fr urimaria_n flourish_v about_o 1340._o he_o join_v a_o most_o devout_a piety_n with_o a_o continual_a study_n and_o compose_v several_a work_n of_o science_n and_o piety_n the_o commentary_n or_o addition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o cologne_n in_o 1513._o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n the_o treatise_n upon_o the_o four_o instinct_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1498._o under_o the_o name_n of_o another_o author_n be_v of_o the_o second_o sort_n as_o also_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n print_v at_o haguenau_n in_o 1513._o and_o at_o paris_n with_o the_o former_a treatise_n in_o 1514._o there_o be_v several_a other_o work_n of_o piety_n of_o that_o author_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v publish_v robert_n cowton_n a_o englishman_n and_o a_o grey-friar_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o cowton_n robert_n cowton_n compose_v a_o commentary_n and_o a_o abridgement_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v in_o some_o library_n in_o england_n durandus_fw-la de_fw-la champagne_n a_o grey-friar_n confessor_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o france_n and_o navarre_n champagne_n durandus_fw-la de_fw-la champagne_n flourish_v also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o compose_v a_o sum_n of_o confession_n or_o a_o directory_n for_o confessor_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o mr._n colbert_n cod._n 451._o clement_n de_fw-fr florence_n of_o the_o order_n of_o servite_n a_o divine_a of_o paris_n which_o flourish_v about_o florence_n clement_n de_fw-fr florence_n the_o year_n 1340._o write_v upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o compose_v a_o golden-chain_n upon_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o tuscany_n and_o concordance_n dedicate_v to_o annebald_a cardinal_n the_o protector_n of_o his_o order_n which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o servite_v at_o florence_n he_o die_v in_o the_o 78th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n after_o he_o have_v go_v through_o divers_a office_n in_o his_o order_n lupoldus_n de_fw-fr bamberg_n a_o lawyer_n the_o scholar_n of_o john_n andreas_n de_fw-fr bologne_n have_v compose_v bamberg_n lupoldus_n de_fw-fr bamberg_n two_o work_n full_a of_o learning_n the_o one_o dedicate_v to_o rodulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o saxony_n concern_v the_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n of_o the_o ancient_a german_a emperor_n towards_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o produce_v abundance_n of_o example_n of_o french_a king_n and_o german_a emperor_n upon_o that_o subject_a the_o other_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n dedicate_v to_o baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1508._o these_o two_o treatise_n have_v be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1540_o at_o cologne_n in_o 1564._o at_o basil_n in_o 1497_o and_o 1566._o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1603._o and_o 1609._o this_o author_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1340._o walter_n burley_n a_o englishman_n who_o some_o assure_v we_o to_o have_v be_v a_o grey-friar_n and_o other_o burley_n walter_n burley_n a_o secular_a priest_n study_v under_o scotus_n at_o oxford_n and_o at_o paris_n but_o follow_v not_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o edw._n iii_o king_n of_o england_n and_o die_v about_o 1340._o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v never_o print_v but_o only_o several_a commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o aristotle_n which_o have_v be_v print_v alone_o in_o several_a place_n and_o a_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o philosopher_n print_v in_o 1472._o but_o very_o full_a of_o fault_n as_o vossius_fw-la have_v observe_v john_n canon_n a_o englishman_n and_o a_o grey-friar_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o first_o course_n of_o his_o canon_n john_n canon_n study_n at_o oxford_n come_v to_o paris_n to_o hear_v the_o lecture_n of_o scotus_n where_o have_v receive_v a_o drs._n cap._n he_o return_v to_o oxford_n where_o he_o teach_v till_o he_o die_v which_o be_v in_o about_o 1340._o he_o compose_v a_o comment_n upon_o the_o mr._n of_o the_o sentence_n some_o lecture_n and_o question_n and_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o aristotle_n physics_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1492._o peter_z de_fw-fr palude_fw-la for_o paludanus_n the_o son_n of_o gerhard_n varembonius_n a_o lord_n in_o bresse_n of_o the_o palude_fw-la peter_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la order_n of_o the_o friars-preacher_n a_o licentiate_a in_o 1314._o in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n flourish_v in_o that_o university_n and_o be_v nominate_v patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o 1330._o he_o make_v a_o voyage_n into_o the_o east_n in_o 1331._o and_o be_v return_v preach_v a_o crusade_n he_o die_v at_o paris_n jan._n ult_n 1341._o he_o compose_v a_o large_a commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o which_o that_o part_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1514_o and_o 1517._o and_o since_o in_o 1530._o sermon_n for_o all_o the_o year_n print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1571._o at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o and_o at_o colen_n in_o 1608._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1506._o in_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n disciple_n pope_n bishop_n and_o curate_n his_o ms._n commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o damianus_n zenarius_n a_o printer_n at_o venice_n who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o publish_v it_o but_o never_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v there_o be_v in_o the_o covent_n of_o jacobin_n in_o paris_n some_o comment_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o library_n of_o mr._n colbert_n cod._n 566._o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n against_o michael_n de_fw-fr caesena_n it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o treatise_n print_v by_o
italian_a print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1569._o a_o spanish_a version_n of_o lovis_n de_fw-fr grenada_n print_v in_o 1542._o two_o other_o version_n in_o the_o same_o tongue_n print_v in_o 1615_o and_o 1633._o a_o version_n into_o flemish_a by_o nicholas_n winge_n a_o canon-regular_a of_o louvain_n print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1584._o and_o 1576._o and_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1591._o a_o german_a version_n print_v at_o diâ—ingen_n in_o 1554_o and_o 1555._o the_o translation_n into_o the_o turkish_a language_n in_o 1580._o into_o the_o bohemian_a in_o 1600._o into_o the_o english_a in_o 1611._o into_o the_o greek_a at_o ausburg_n in_o 1615._o into_o the_o japan_n arabic_a and_o hungarian_a tongue_n in_o 1636._o this_o multitude_n of_o edition_n do_v no_o way_n terrify_v the_o adversary_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n for_o the_o latter_a be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n and_o to_o the_o former_a they_o oppose_v edition_n equal_o ancient_a which_o ascribe_v this_o book_n to_o st._n bernard_n or_o to_o gerson_n under_o who_o name_n it_o appear_v many_o time_n in_o italy_n and_o france_n before_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n be_v mention_v these_o edition_n be_v publish_a since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o author_n at_o a_o time_n when_o some_o in_o germany_n and_o flanders_n think_v the_o book_n of_o imitation_n be_v he_o and_o they_o be_v either_o in_o germany_n or_o flanders_n for_o there_o be_v never_o a_o ancient_a edition_n in_o italy_n or_o france_n under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o author_n but_o they_o be_v almost_o all_o under_o the_o name_n of_o gerson_n last_o it_o be_v not_o by_o edition_n that_o we_o must_v decide_v this_o question_n but_o by_o manuscript_n for_o if_o another_o author_n have_v some_o of_o these_o more_o ancient_a than_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n this_o book_n can_v be_v none_o of_o he_o if_o those_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gerson_n or_o gersen_n be_v more_o ancient_a and_o more_o authentical_a than_o those_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n it_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o they_o than_o to_o this_o latter_a upon_o this_o depend_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o number_n of_o late_a edition_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o prejudice_n against_o the_o manuscript_n section_n v._n the_o testimony_n of_o author_n which_o be_v allege_v in_o favour_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n the_o testimony_n of_o cotemporary_a author_n who_o write_v and_o live_v immediate_o after_o a_o author_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o discover_v his_o true_a work_n and_o many_o such_o testimony_n be_v produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n the_o one_a be_v john_n busch_n a_o canon-regular_a of_o windesem_n who_o finish_v the_o chronicle_n of_o his_o monastery_n in_o 1464._o as_o he_o himself_o observe_v in_o his_o preface_n and_o as_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o chap._n 4._o and_o 5_o of_o the_o 2d_o book_n of_o that_o chronicle_n wherein_o he_o remark_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o 70_o year_n since_o the_o monastery_n of_o windesem_n be_v found_v this_o author_n speak_v in_o chap._n 21._o of_o the_o 2d_o book_n of_o the_o death_n of_o john_n of_o huesden_n prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o windesem_n say_v that_o a_o few_o day_n before_o his_o death_n it_o happen_v that_o two_o considerable_a friar_n of_o mount_n st._n agnes_n near_o zwoll_n of_o his_o own_o order_n come_v to_o meet_v this_o prior_n and_o consult_v he_o about_o some_o thing_n of_o who_o one_o be_v friar_n thomas_n a_o kempis_n a_o man_n of_o a_o exemplary_a life_n who_o write_v many_o devout_a book_n viz._n he_o that_o follow_v i_o of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o some_o other_o and_o the_o next_o night_n he_o have_v a_o dream_n which_o presage_v future_a thing_n for_o he_o see_v in_o the_o night_n time_n a_o meeting_n of_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n who_o crowd_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o death_n of_o a_o certain_a person_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o bell_n knowl_n as_o it_o use_v to_o do_v for_o a_o dying-man_n he_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n and_o from_o hence_o he_o conjecture_v that_o the_o prior_n of_o windesem_fw-la will_v quick_o die_v contigit_fw-la ante_fw-la paucos_fw-la dies_fw-la svi_fw-la obitus_fw-la ut_fw-la duo_fw-la fratres_fw-la notabiles_fw-la de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr sanctae_fw-la agnetis_fw-gr prope_fw-la zwollis_fw-la ordinis_fw-la nostri_fw-la dictum_fw-la priorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la super_fw-la certis_fw-la rebus_fw-la consulturi_fw-la in_o windesem_fw-la advenirent_fw-la quorum_fw-la unus_fw-la frater_fw-la thomas_n de_fw-fr kempis_n vir_fw-la probatae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la qui_fw-la plures_fw-la devotos_fw-la libros_fw-la composuit_fw-la viz._n qui_fw-la sequitur_fw-la i_o de_fw-fr imitatione_n christi_fw-la cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la nocte_fw-la insecuta_fw-la somnium_fw-la vidit_fw-la praesagium_fw-la futurorum_fw-la aspexit_fw-la namque_fw-la in_o visu_fw-la noctis_fw-la concursum_fw-la spirituum_fw-la beâ—torum_fw-la fieri_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la quasi_fw-la pro_fw-la alicujus_fw-la morte_fw-la celeriter_fw-la festinantium_fw-la statimque_fw-la tabulam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la pro_fw-la morientis_fw-la exitu_fw-la in_o somnis_fw-la audivit_fw-la pulsari_fw-la ut_fw-la exinde_fw-la experrectus_fw-la evigilaret_n in_o se_fw-la itaque_fw-la reversus_fw-la caepit_fw-la tacit_a cogitare_fw-la quod_fw-la prio_fw-la in_o windesem_fw-la in_o brevi_fw-la esset_fw-la migraturus_fw-la this_o passage_n be_v not_o only_o print_v by_o busch_n but_o be_v find_v also_o in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o louvain_n and_o in_o another_o manuscript_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n anthony_n of_o dalhem_n which_o be_v exhibit_v by_o the_o canon_n regular_a of_o st._n genevieve_n in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o library_n of_o utrecht_n and_o in_o that_o of_o rebdorf_n according_a to_o the_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o library-keeper_n of_o utrecht_n and_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o ausburg_n the_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o rebdorf_n be_v write_v in_o 1477._o by_o friar_n john_n offenburg_n age_v 70_o year_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o manuscript_n finit_fw-la feliciter_fw-la per_fw-la i_o fratrem_fw-la joannem_fw-la offenburg_n in_o kerpgarten_n professum_fw-la feria_fw-la tertia_fw-la ante_fw-la dionysii_fw-la festum_fw-la anno_fw-la aetatis_fw-la meae_fw-la circiter_fw-la septuagesimo_fw-la anno_fw-la vero_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la 1477._o sine_fw-la speculo_fw-la oculari_fw-la scriptum_fw-la this_o offenburg_n die_v in_o 1479._o as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o same_o page_n anno_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la 1479._o objit_fw-la idem_fw-la frater_fw-la joannes_n offenburg_n nevertheless_o this_o parenthesis_n be_v suspect_v of_o forgery_n quorum_fw-la unus_fw-la frater_fw-la thomas_n de_fw-fr kempis_n etc._n etc._n or_o at_o least_o these_o word_n qui_fw-la sequitur_fw-la i_o de_fw-fr imitatione_n christi_fw-la and_o it_o be_v pretend_v the_o parenthesis_n be_v add_v some_o time_n after_o first_o because_o it_o have_v no_o connexion_n nor_o relation_n to_o what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v after_o second_o because_o it_o promise_v to_o speak_v of_o two_o friar_n and_o yet_o it_o name_v only_a thomas_n a_o kempis_n three_o because_o in_o order_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o vision_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o allege_v that_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n have_v write_v devout_a book_n four_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o affectation_n among_o these_o book_n to_o name_n only_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o if_o one_o observe_v narrow_o this_o construction_n qui_fw-la plures_fw-la devotos_fw-la libros_fw-la composuit_fw-la viz._n qui_fw-la sequitur_fw-la i_o de_fw-fr imitatione_n christi_fw-la he_o will_v find_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o these_o word_n viz._n qui_fw-la sequitur_fw-la i_o etc._n etc._n be_v add_v this_o conjecture_n will_v be_v pass_v all_o doubt_n if_o there_o be_v as_o one_o tell_v i_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o chronicle_n by_o busch_n write_v in_o 1464._o wherein_o this_o parenthesis_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o manuscript_n wherein_o it_o be_v be_v copy_v out_o since_o that_o time_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o this_o addition_n be_v make_v to_o they_o as_o many_o other_o have_v be_v but_o though_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o parenthesis_n be_v write_v by_o busch_n in_o 1464._o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o this_o author_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o ascribe_v to_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n a_o book_n whereof_o he_o be_v only_o the_o transcriber_n the_o second_o witness_n be_v mathias_n farinator_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n of_o vienna_n in_o austria_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n of_o morality_n entitle_v the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1477._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n and_o that_o his_o copy_n be_v find_v with_o the_o other_o treatise_n in_o the_o library_n of_o ausburg_n as_o the_o catalogue_n of_o that_o
and_o finite_a he_o have_v also_o 3_o book_n which_o he_o term_v antirrhetick_n against_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n under_o constantinus_n copronymus_n which_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o image_n but_o we_o have_v only_o some_o fragment_n of_o this_o work_n put_v out_o by_o f._n combefis_n in_o his_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o addition_n to_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la at_o paris_n 1648._o last_o we_o meet_v with_o several_a canon_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o nicephorus_a among_o the_o greek_a canonist_n glycas_n cite_v 51_o which_o prove_v that_o he_o make_v a_o great_a number_n cotelerius_fw-la have_v publish_v a_o collection_n of_o 37_o and_o another_o of_o 9_o inter_fw-la monument_n eccles._n graec._n tom._n 3._o p._n 445._o these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o they_o 1._o if_o a_o person_n by_o chance_n wash_v a_o cloth_n consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o lose_v not_o its_o consecration_n 2._o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v shall_v do_v penance_n two_o year_n and_o he_o that_o have_v be_v marry_v thrice_o 5_o year_n 3._o he_o that_o remain_v but_o a_o small_a time_n within_o the_o close_a of_o a_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o but_o he_o that_o continue_v long_o there_o shall_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n in_o that_o case_n provide_v 4._o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o dead_a man_n may_v be_v receive_v though_o they_o die_v intestate_a if_o it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v their_o design_n and_o intention_n 5._o if_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n happen_v upon_o the_o thursday_n or_o friday_n gen._n friday_n the_o week_n before_o easter_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a week_n because_o of_o the_o continue_a devotion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o great_a week_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o gen._n in_o the_o holy_a week_n the_o christian_n may_v upon_o that_o day_n eat_v fish_n and_o drink_v wine_n 6._o he_o that_o be_v consecrate_v a_o abbot_n and_o be_v a_o priest_n may_v ordain_v reader_n and_o subdeacons_n in_o his_o monastery_n 7._o he_o may_v not_o ordain_v any_o person_n who_o have_v live_v vicious_o in_o his_o youth_n although_o he_o be_v become_v a_o virtuous_a man_n because_o he_o that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n must_v be_v without_o scandalous_a fault_n 8._o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o concubine_n or_o of_o 2d_o and_o 3d_o marriage_n may_v be_v ordain_v 9_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o sick_a person_n who_o be_v near_a death_n although_o he_o be_v not_o fast_v 10._o bend_v of_o the_o knee_n may_v be_v use_v in_o salute_v upon_o sunday_n from_o the_o passover_n to_o pentecost_n but_o the_o ordinary_a kneel_v may_v not_o be_v use_v 11._o a_o priest_n do_v not_o sin_n if_o he_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n or_o burn_v a_o taper_n for_o 3_o person_n at_o once_o 12._o he_o may_v not_o consecrate_v a_o chalice_n in_o the_o vestry_n 13._o a_o priest_n may_v not_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n without_o hot_a water_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n 14._o a_o monk_n who_o have_v leave_v his_o profession_n may_v resume_v it_o again_o without_o use_v the_o accustom_a prayer_n 15._o religious_a person_n may_v go_v within_o the_o rail_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o light_v the_o taper_n or_o brush_v the_o altar_n 16._o monk_n may_v not_o labour_v upon_o good-friday_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v a_o pretence_n of_o break_v the_o fast_o 17._o a_o monk_n may_v forsake_v his_o monastery_n in_o 3_o case_n 1._o if_o the_o abbot_n be_v a_o heretic_n 2._o if_o any_o woman_n be_v admit_v to_o it_o or_o 3._o if_o they_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o tradesman_n in_o it_o 18._o because_o these_o youngster_n will_v divulge_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o monastery_n 19_o monk_n that_o be_v put_v under_o penance_n and_o censure_n may_v eat_v and_o pray_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v part_n of_o the_o eulogy_n and_o consecrate_a bread_n 20._o on_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o s._n phillp_v the_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n shall_v not_o eat_v till_o night_n but_o they_o that_o labour_n may_v eat_v afternoon_n and_o sup_v at_o night_n 21._o if_o a_o nun_n have_v be_v force_v by_o the_o barbarian_n if_o she_o have_v live_v a_o orderly_a and_o commendable_a life_n before_o she_o shall_v be_v discharge_v after_o 40_o day_n penance_n but_o if_o she_o have_v live_v a_o lewd_a and_o scandalous_a life_n she_o shall_v undergo_v the_o penance_n of_o a_o adulteress_n 22._o he_o that_o have_v put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n for_o any_o temporal_a end_n as_o to_o exempt_v himself_o from_o bear_v arm_n and_o afterward_o discover_v his_o hyprocrisie_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n six_o score_n day_n and_o afterward_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n 23._o young_a monk_n who_o forsake_v their_o monastery_n must_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n 24._o a_o abbot_n ought_v not_o to_o pull_v off_o the_o cowl_n from_o the_o monk_n nor_o endeavour_v it_o 25._o a_o monk_n that_o have_v put_v off_o his_o habit_n and_o will_v not_o resume_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n 26._o if_o a_o sick_a man_n desire_v baptism_n or_o a_o monk_n habit_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v he_o immediate_o 27._o a_o monk_n that_o be_v a_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n without_o his_o cloak_n 28._o a_o confessor_n who_o have_v have_v secret_a sin_n discover_v to_o he_o aught_o to_o keep_v those_o secret_a sinner_n from_o the_o communion_n mild_o advise_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n and_o impose_v a_o suitable_a penance_n upon_o they_o but_o not_o prohibit_v they_o from_o come_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o defame_v they_o 29._o as_o to_o adulterer_n man-slayer_n and_o other_o notorious_a sinner_n who_o confess_v their_o crime_n they_o must_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o communion_n endure_v a_o long_a penance_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n long_o than_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o catechuman_n but_o if_o their_o sin_n be_v public_a they_o must_v go_v through_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o penance_n command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n 30._o if_o a_o layman_n do_v voluntary_o confess_v his_o sin_n the_o confessor_n may_v dispense_v with_o part_n of_o his_o penance_n 31._o a_o priest_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o his_o bishop_n may_v use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o set_v up_o the_o cross_n 32._o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o usurer_n 33._o monk_n must_v fast_o on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n in_o quinquagesima-week_n but_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o foreconsecrated_n element_n they_o ought_v to_o eat_v a_o little_a cheese_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o jacobite_n and_o tetradite_n 34._o if_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o concubine_n will_v neither_o put_v she_o away_o nor_o marry_v she_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n his_o offering_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n 35._o if_o a_o monk_n leave_v his_o habit_n eat_v flesh_n marry_v and_o will_v not_o reform_v or_o repent_v he_o must_v be_v excommunicate_v take_v by_o force_n and_o be_v put_v into_o his_o habit_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o his_o monastery_n 36._o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o fornication_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v 37._o such_o person_n as_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v fornicator_n need_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v but_o such_o as_o be_v know_v and_o prove_v such_o these_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o collection_n and_o the_o second_o be_v these_o 1._o church_n consecrate_a by_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v account_v no_o better_a than_o common_a house_n and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v sing_v before_o the_o cross_n yet_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n burn_v incense_n prayer_n nor_o light_v of_o candle_n and_o taper_n the_o second_o be_v about_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o restoration_n of_o a_o monk_n who_o resume_v his_o habit_n which_o he_o have_v once_o leave_v the_o 3d_o declare_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o do_v not_o fast_o on_o wednesdays_n and_o friday_n the_o four_o next_o be_v in_o the_o precedent_a collection_n the_o 8_o say_v that_o a_o priest_n deacon_n or_o reader_n depose_v if_o he_o become_v a_o monk_n may_v say_v grace_n in_o the_o monastery_n the_o last_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o 25_o of_o the_o former_a collection_n leunclacius_fw-la in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a law_n have_v publish_v 17_o canon_n attribute_v to_o nicephorus_n which_o be_v all_o in_o the_o former_a collection_n except_o the_o 2d_o which_o forbid_v travel_v on_o sunday_n the_o three_o
which_o reject_v some_o apocryphal_a book_n the_o nine_o which_o forbid_v travel_v in_o the_o week_n after_o easter_n and_o sing_v the_o hymn_n call_v beati_fw-la maculati_fw-la the_o saturday_n which_o be_v before_o quasi-modo_a the_o twelve_o which_o inflict_v the_o penance_n of_o manslayer_n upon_o he_o that_o strike_v his_o father_n the_o thirteen_o which_o allow_v monk_n to_o baptise_v and_o the_o sixteenth_o which_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o layman_n to_o baptise_v infant_n when_o a_o priest_n can_v be_v have_v after_o these_o canon_n catelerius_fw-la have_v also_o print_v a_o canonical_a letter_n of_o nicephorus_n wherein_o he_o answer_v several_a question_n of_o discipline_n propound_v to_o he_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n be_v as_o follow_v quest._n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v eat_v or_o sing_v with_o those_o priest_n which_o have_v be_v ordain_v at_o rome_n naples_n or_o in_o lombary_n without_o proclamation_n or_o title_n he_o answer_v yea_o if_o it_o be_v through_o necessity_n and_o can_v not_o be_v do_v otherwise_o quest._n 2._o whether_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v priest_n ordain_v in_o sicily_n out_o of_o the_o province_n he_o answer_v yes_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n quest._n 3._o whether_o they_o may_v communicate_v with_o those_o bishop_n in_o prayer_n and_o singing_n who_o have_v communion_n with_o heretic_n and_o go_v into_o their_o church_n he_o answer_v no_o in_o no_o wise_a quest._n 4._o whether_o they_o may_v do_v it_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o possess_v by_o heretic_n but_o catholic_n bishop_n he_o answer_v yes_o provide_v that_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n do_v solemn_o open_v and_o call_v assembly_n in_o they_o quest._n 5._o whether_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n may_v go_v into_o the_o churchyard_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n jye_o and_o pray_v to_o they_o when_o the_o churchyard_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o heretic_n he_o answer_v no_o unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o to_o honour_v the_o saint_n relic_n quest._n 6._o how_o those_o monk_n ought_v to_o be_v treat_v who_o have_v be_v invest_v in_o that_o possession_n by_o heretic_n he_o answer_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o communion_n by_o a_o orthodox_n priest_n after_o they_o have_v do_v their_o penance_n quest._n 7._o how_o those_o priest_n and_o monk_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o who_o have_v subscribe_v to_o heresy_n he_o answer_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o full_a penance_n quest._n 8._o whether_o they_o may_v communicate_v with_o those_o monk_n who_o hold_v communication_n with_o heretic_n he_o answer_v no._n quest._n 9_o whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o penance_n who_o have_v eat_v but_o once_o only_a with_o heretic_n he_o answer_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v penance_n and_o then_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v with_o the_o ordinary_a prayer_n and_o ceremony_n quest._n 10._o whether_o such_o layman_n as_o have_v subscribe_v to_o heresy_n and_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n may_v eat_v with_o the_o orthodox_n laity_n he_o answer_v they_o may_v not_o till_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n quest._n 11._o whether_o man_n may_v be_v baptise_a by_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v hold_v communion_n with_o heretic_n when_o they_o can_v have_v a_o orthodox_n priest_n especial_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v allowable_a for_o such_o priest_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o baptise_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_a by_o a_o unblameable_a priest_n to_o invest_v monk_n to_o read_v the_o prayer_n at_o funeral_n and_o bless_v the_o water_n at_o epiphany_n quest._n 12._o whether_o it_o be_v allowable_a to_o receive_v schismatic_n he_o answer_v they_o ought_v to_o undergo_v penance_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v quest._n 13._o whether_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o lapse_v bishop_n may_v exercise_n the_o office_n of_o his_o priesthood_n after_o he_o have_v do_v penance_n as_o a_o certain_a priest_n in_o a_o monastery_n now_o do_v he_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o quest._n 14._o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o who_o have_v eat_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o answer_v they_o may_v be_v receive_v as_o he_o say_v before_o after_o they_o have_v undergo_v the_o penance_n impose_v on_o they_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v the_o penance_n ought_v to_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o person_n and_o their_o manner_n which_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v undergo_v 80_o or_o 120_o day_n quest._n 15._o may_v man_n have_v society_n with_o those_o who_o have_v communicate_v with_o those_o priest_n who_o have_v eat_v with_o the_o patriarch_n not_o know_v it_o he_o answer_v their_o ignorance_n excuse_v they_o quest._n 16._o whether_o orthodox_n priest_n may_v impose_v penance_n as_o hilarion_n and_o enstatus_n have_v do_v he_o answer_v priest_n may_v certain_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a monk_n may_v do_v it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n quest._n 17._o whether_o a_o monk_n invest_v by_o a_o depose_v priest_n not_o know_v it_o be_v right_o and_o sufficient_o consecrate_a he_o answer_v his_o ignorance_n make_v he_o safe_a this_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o nicephorus_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n to_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n about_o the_o difficulty_n which_o then_o happen_v in_o communicate_v with_o the_o iconoclast_n photius_n who_o have_v read_v this_o history_n of_o nicephorus_n pass_v his_o judgement_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o 66_o vol._n of_o his_o biblioth_n in_o this_o manner_n his_o style_n say_v he_o have_v nothing_o superfluous_a or_o obscure_a neither_o too_o much_o affect_v nor_o yet_o too_o careless_a in_o his_o word_n and_o expression_n but_o yet_o he_o use_v such_o choice_n and_o elegant_a term_n as_o may_v well_o become_v a_o good_a orator_n he_o avoid_v all_o new_a fangle_a word_n and_o use_v only_o the_o common_a and_o ancient_a expression_n and_o be_v very_o agreeable_a and_o please_a in_o fine_a he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v outdo_v all_o that_o ever_o write_v history_n before_o he_o have_v not_o his_o desire_n of_o brevity_n hinder_v he_o from_o use_v necessary_a ornament_n for_o such_o a_o work_n this_o judgement_n of_o photius_n be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o history_n of_o nicephorus_n but_o the_o same_o commendation_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o his_o other_o work_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o praiseworthy_a but_o their_o method_n and_o brevity_n i_o except_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v of_o a_o copious_a but_o flat_a style_n next_o to_o nicephorus_n theodorus_n studita_n be_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o the_o patron_n of_o image-worship_n he_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o s._n plata_fw-la head_n of_o the_o monastery_n upon_o mount_n olympus_n who_o voluntary_o studita_n theodorus_n studita_n resign_v the_o government_n of_o it_o to_o he_o in_o 795._o the_o same_o year_n constantinus_n capronymus_n have_v force_v his_o wife_n to_o enter_v upon_o a_o religious_a life_n marry_v one_o of_o her_o maid_n of_o honour_n name_v theodotas_n which_o taresius_n the_o patriarch_n be_v extreme_o against_o though_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v it_o with_o so_o much_o vigour_n as_o he_o ought_v nor_o punish_v joseph_n the_o monk_n steward_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v marry_v they_o but_o plato_n and_o theodorus_n declare_v themselves_o open_o against_o the_o emperor_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o his_o communion_n blame_v the_o carriage_n of_o taresius_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o monk_n follow_v their_o example_n which_o anger_v constantine_n so_o much_o that_o he_o banish_v theodorus_n with_o eleven_o of_o his_o monk_n after_o the_o death_n or_o this_o emperor_n theodorus_n return_v to_o constantinople_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o stay_v in_o his_o own_o monastery_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o inroad_n of_o the_o barbarian_n he_o be_v create_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o studa_n at_o constantinople_n which_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o founder_n he_o restore_v this_o monastery_n put_v in_o his_o monk_n and_o enjoy_v it_o some_o time_n peaceable_o but_o afterward_o quarrel_v with_o the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_n about_o the_o restoration_n of_o joseph_n the_o steward_n he_o be_v banish_v a_o second_o time_n because_o he_o will_v not_o approve_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o declare_v the_o second_o marriage_n of_o constantine_n lawful_a in_o his_o exile_n he_o continue_v his_o opposition_n to_o that_o allegation_n violent_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n leo_n iii_o about_o it_o and_o treat_v they_o that_o maintain_v it_o as_o heretic_n call_v they_o maechians_n because_o they_o approve_v or_o at_o least_o tolerate_a adultery_n and_o whereas_o some_o of_o his_o
i_o be_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v accuse_v by_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o i_o and_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o lead_v they_o ought_v patient_o to_o suffer_v my_o fail_n and_o to_o this_o â—e_a answer_n that_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o brethren_n when_o they_o do_v not_o amend_v after_o they_o have_v be_v private_o reprove_v the_o which_o be_v express_v in_o general_a term_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o the_o fault_n of_o bishop_n as_o of_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o subâ—…_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v last_o he_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o will_v more_o conduce_v to_o the_o abate_v the_o pride_n of_o bishop_n who_o value_v themselves_o too_o much_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o divinity_n to_o the_o maintain_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o prevent_v tyranny_n than_o to_o suffer_v inferior_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o superior_a authority_n and_o to_o synod_n there_o to_o prefer_v their_o complaint_n against_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o thirteen_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n he_o oppose_v a_o error_n which_o grow_v very_o prevalent_a in_o his_o time_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o simony_n to_o buy_v a_o bishopric_n of_o a_o king_n or_o any_o other_o prince_n provide_v nothing_o be_v give_v for_o consecration_n two_o chaplain_n of_o prince_n godfrey_n marquis_n of_o tuscany_n have_v broach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o maintain_v it_o by_o say_v that_o in_o this_o case_n they_o do_v not_o buy_v either_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n or_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o temporality_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o revenue_n peter_n damien_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n because_o since_o a_o man_n can_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o distinct_a person_n whereof_o one_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o temporality_n and_o the_o other_o perform_v the_o spiritual_a function_n when_o he_o buy_v the_o temporality_n which_o he_o can_v enjoy_v till_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o perform_v the_o function_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o he_o buy_v the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o the_o sacrament_n too_o this_o he_o prove_v because_o the_o prince_n in_o grant_v the_o investiture_n of_o a_o bishopric_n do_v not_o give_v a_o mere_a rod_n only_o but_o the_o pastoral_n rod_n and_o the_o title_n of_o priesthood_n the_o sacrament_n whereof_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o ordination_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o nomination_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o the_o man_n be_v ordain_v and_o therefore_o though_o he_o do_v not_o direct_o give_v money_n for_o his_o ordination_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v gratuitous_a since_o money_n make_v the_o way_n for_o he_o afterward_o carry_v this_o think_v a_o little_a far_o he_o say_v when_o the_o prince_n have_v put_v the_o pastoral_n rod_n into_o your_o hand_n do_v he_o say_v receive_v the_o land_n and_o revenue_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o church_n no_o do_v he_o not_o say_v to_o you_o receive_v this_o church_n if_o you_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o church_n you_o be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n and_o if_o you_o receive_v the_o church_n by_o this_o investiture_n as_o you_o must_v needs_o own_o than_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n last_o he_o say_v that_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n and_o the_o consecration_n be_v so_o close_o connect_v together_o that_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o right_a of_o possess_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n can_v enjoy_v they_o till_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v consecrate_v ought_v necessary_o to_o have_v the_o management_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n to_o conclude_v he_o confirm_v these_o maxim_n by_o several_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o decretal_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a simony_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v bishopric_n and_o great_a benefice_n but_o also_o to_o buy_v and_o sell_v small_a benefice_n such_o as_o curacy_n and_o prebendship_n in_o the_o close_a he_o exhort_v the_o pope_n to_o condemn_v the_o error_n which_o he_o have_v refute_v in_o this_o letter_n and_o not_o to_o permit_v any_o person_n to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o priesthood_n who_o have_v acquire_v it_o by_o money_n or_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v more_o unblamable_a by_o any_o service_n which_o they_o have_v do_v for_o their_o prince_n in_o the_o fourteen_o he_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o alexander_n ii_o for_o that_o he_o have_v abuse_v and_o raise_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o engubio_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n by_o the_o predecessor_n of_o that_o pope_n he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o obligation_n which_o he_o lie_v under_o to_o he_o which_o deserve_v quite_o another_o sort_n of_o usage_n and_o take_v notice_n that_o if_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o do_v he_o he_o will_v make_v his_o just_a grief_n to_o break_v out_o the_o more_o he_o likewise_o entreat_v he_o to_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n which_o he_o have_v issue_v out_o against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n who_o he_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v very_o unfortunate_a because_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n that_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o perish_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o one_o single_a man._n the_o fifteen_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n of_o that_o pope_n who_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v not_o write_v to_o he_o be_v too_o much_o take_v up_o with_o contemplation_n he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o indeed_o he_o do_v enjoy_v a_o little_a more_o repose_v since_o he_o have_v quit_v the_o episcopacy_n but_o that_o still_o he_o be_v take_v up_o with_o a_o great_a many_o visit_n and_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o business_n and_o be_v so_o high_o concern_v at_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o time_n nor_o courage_n to_o write_v this_o give_v he_o a_o occasion_n to_o describe_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o his_o time_n afterward_o he_o conjure_v the_o pope_n who_o have_v take_v from_o he_o the_o earldom_n of_o ostia_n to_o discharge_v he_o likewise_o from_o his_o bishopric_n last_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o conclude_v his_o letter_n with_o eight_o verse_n which_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n and_o to_o hildebrand_n he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o have_v write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cologne_n by_o send_v to_o they_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n thereby_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o he_o excuse_v himself_o likewise_o from_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o which_o they_o have_v summon_v he_o but_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o mantua_n because_o he_o think_v that_o journey_n will_v turn_v to_o great_a account_n the_o three_o next_o letter_n be_v among_o his_o opuscula_fw-la the_o two_o first_o be_v the_o three_o and_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o these_o opuscula_fw-la and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o life_n of_o st._n radulphus_fw-la the_o twenty_o be_v direct_v to_o cadalous_a bishop_n of_o parma_n the_o antipope_n who_o he_o extreme_o upbraid_v for_o have_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o at_o least_o for_o have_v permit_v it_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o his_o election_n be_v adulterate_a schismatical_a heretical_a and_o vicious_a 1._o because_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v whilst_o the_o holy_a see_v be_v fill_v with_o a_o lawful_a pope_n 2._o because_o he_o have_v not_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v the_o great_a share_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n nor_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o two_o bishop_n of_o a_o bad_a life_n and_o who_o have_v no_o right_n in_o this_o election_n 3._o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o afterward_o he_o threatn_v he_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o speedy_a correction_n this_o letter_n make_v no_o impression_n on_o cadalous_a on_o the_o contrary_a that_o bishop_n come_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o army_n and_o become_v master_n of_o it_o by_o force_n upon_o this_o peter_n damien_n write_v he_o a_o second_o letter_n more_o vehement_a than_o the_o former_a wherein_o he_o compare_v he_o to_o the_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o the_o
bishop_n of_o placenza_n who_o have_v usurp_v the_o holy_a see_v by_o such_o like_a method_n in_o turn_v out_o gregory_n iu._n the_o second_o book_n contain_v the_o letter_n which_o peter_n damien_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o bear_v a_o strict_a watch_n over_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v exemplary_a in_o so_o corrupt_v a_o age._n cardinal_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n he_o therein_o show_v how_o the_o life_n of_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a he_o declaim_v against_o bishop_n who_o be_v ambitious_a against_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o court_n and_o who_o enter_v into_o the_o service_n of_o grandee_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v ecclesiastical_a preferment_n by_o way_n of_o recompense_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o present_n which_o be_v alike_o prohibit_v for_o the_o gain_n of_o benefice_n munus_fw-la a_o manu_fw-la munus_fw-la ab_fw-la obsequio_fw-la munus_fw-la a_o lingua_fw-la that_o be_v money_n present_n and_o flattery_n after_o he_o have_v invey_v sufficient_o against_o this_o abuse_n he_o exhort_v the_o cardinal_n to_o lead_v such_o exemplary_a life_n as_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o pattern_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n the_o two_o next_o letter_n be_v in_o the_o opuscula_fw-la the_o one_o be_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o the_o other_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o the_o four_o be_v direct_v to_o boniface_n cardinal_n of_o albania_n and_o to_o stephen_n the_o priest_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o a_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n apollinarius_n the_o five_o direct_v to_o cardinal_n hildebrand_n archdeacon_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o peter_n the_o priest_n contain_v a_o great_a many_o mystical_a reflection_n about_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o six_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o person_n he_o ingenuous_o complain_v of_o alexander_n ii_o his_o taking_n away_o from_o he_o a_o book_n which_o he_o have_v compose_v he_o commend_v this_o pope_n declaim_v against_o cadalous_a and_o make_v mention_n of_o what_o he_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o seven_o be_v likewise_o among_o the_o opuscula_fw-la of_o which_o it_o make_v the_o two_o and_o thirty_o in_o the_o eight_o he_o complain_v that_o hildebrand_n to_o who_o he_o have_v write_v not_o only_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o and_o return_v he_o no_o answer_n but_o likewise_o speak_v very_o much_o to_o his_o disadvantage_n he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n what_o service_n he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o he_o in_o particular_a last_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o surrender_v up_o to_o he_o the_o bishopric_n which_o have_v be_v bestow_v on_o he_o in_o the_o nine_o he_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o same_o person_n for_o have_v too_o light_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o enemy_n who_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v found_v a_o monastery_n in_o a_o place_n where_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v it_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o he_o by_o the_o uncle_n of_o guy_n who_o be_v the_o person_n who_o complain_v that_o the_o monastery_n have_v be_v build_v on_o his_o demean_n the_o ten_o be_v among_o the_o opuscula_fw-la and_o make_v the_o eighteen_o the_o three_o next_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o didier_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n and_o cardinal_n of_o st._n cecilia_n to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o great_a many_o wholesome_a advice_n about_o his_o conduct_n as_o for_o instance_n to_o have_v always_o a_o eye_n upon_o his_o fault_n and_o not_o to_o regard_v his_o virtue_n to_o be_v glad_a when_o he_o be_v reprove_v by_o other_o not_o to_o slight_v but_o to_o correct_v as_o his_o duty_n require_v he_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o who_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n to_o say_v no_o ill_a of_o the_o absent_a but_o to_o reprove_v those_o who_o be_v faulty_a face_n to_o face_n to_o have_v a_o due_a veneration_n for_o fast-day_n and_o often_o to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n that_o so_o say_v he_o the_o old_a serpent_n see_v your_o lip_n tincture_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v tremble_v for_o fear_n retire_v in_o confusion_n and_o not_o approach_v to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v make_v he_o a_o captive_n the_o five_o other_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o person_n be_v among_o the_o opuscula_fw-la of_o which_o they_o make_v the_o thirty_o three_o the_o thirty_o four_o the_o thirty_o five_o the_o thirty_o six_o and_o the_o thirty_o seven_o the_o nineteenth_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n and_o friendship_n to_o peter_n a_o cardinal_n and_o chancellor_n the_o two_o last_o make_v the_o thirty_o seven_o of_o the_o opuscula_fw-la the_o three_o book_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o letter_n direct_v to_o archbishop_n the_o number_n of_o those_o be_v but_o small_a archbishop_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o first_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o of_o the_o opuscula_fw-la the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o gebehard_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n who_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o obey_v he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o undertake_v this_o journey_n be_v poor_a himself_o and_o have_v the_o government_n of_o a_o very_a poor_a monastery_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o commend_v this_o archbishop_n give_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a council_n and_o conjure_v he_o to_o give_v he_o no_o further_o trouble_v in_o the_o three_o he_o declare_v to_o that_o prelate_n what_o a_o great_a affection_n he_o bear_v to_o he_o and_o exhort_v he_o to_o turn_v out_o the_o bishop_n of_o fano_fw-la and_o pesaro_n who_o be_v man_n of_o a_o infamous_a life_n and_o guilty_a of_o several_a crime_n the_o four_o be_v direct_v to_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n who_o have_v send_v to_o know_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o cadalous_a and_o alexander_n he_o return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o lawful_a pope_n and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o simonist_n and_o a_o intruder_n and_o afterward_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o genius_n of_o both_o he_o say_v that_o alexander_n ii_o be_v a_o man_n of_o part_n learning_n and_o piety_n and_o that_o he_o be_v chaste_a and_o charitable_a whereas_o cadalous_a be_v not_o able_a to_o explain_v one_o line_n last_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v conceal_v his_o own_o particular_a sentiment_n and_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o avow_v free_o what_o he_o think_v and_o stiff_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o five_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o three_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n name_v wigbert_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o severity_n which_o that_o archbishop_n show_v to_o he_o and_o his_o monastery_n he_o entreat_v he_o to_o forbeat_v oppress_v he_o by_o exact_v money_n still_o from_o he_o even_o after_o he_o have_v be_v divest_v of_o part_n of_o his_o demean_n the_o six_o be_v to_o anno_fw-la archbishop_n of_o cologne_n he_o commend_v he_o for_o the_o care_n he_o have_v take_v of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n son_n who_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n by_o that_o prince_n and_o for_o have_v declare_v himself_o against_o cadalous_a and_o exhort_v he_o to_o continue_v and_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v hold_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n the_o seven_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n who_o he_o thank_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o address_n and_o neatness_n for_o the_o sacerdotal_a habit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o three_o next_o be_v among_o the_o opuscula_fw-la of_o which_o they_o make_v the_o twenty_o five_o the_o thirty_o four_o and_o the_o thirty_o nine_o the_o four_o book_n contain_v the_o letter_n of_o peter_n damien_n direct_v to_o bishop_n bishop_n hâ—s_n letter_n s_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o first_o be_v write_v to_o bishop_n albert_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o unblameable_a life_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o be_v charitable_a and_o to_o beware_v of_o avarice_n and_o simony_n in_o the_o second_o he_o thank_v a_o bishop_n for_o the_o alm_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o his_o monastery_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o add_v the_o other_o virtue_n to_o his_o liberality_n last_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o confer_v the_o order_n of_o deacon_n on_o two_o clerk_n which_o he_o send_v he_o and_o who_o have_v obtain_v a_o dispensation_n from_o their_o bishop_n for_o it_o the_o three_o be_v among_o the_o
order_n of_o s._n augustine_n flourish_v about_o 1350._o and_o paternis_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr paternis_fw-la write_v a_o work_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o human_a life_n which_o be_v find_v in_o ms._n in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n cod._n 1517._o with_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n cod._n 978._o petrus_n de_fw-fr clara_n valle_n write_v several_a little_a work_n about_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o valle._n peter_n de_fw-fr clarà _fw-la valle._n among_o other_o a_o epistle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o pope_n innocent_a vi_o date_v 1353._o a_o letter_n from_o lucifer_n to_o the_o worldling_n date_v 1351._o and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n cod._n 1502._o richard_z fitz-ralph_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o ralph_n bear_v at_o dundalke_n in_o ireland_n he_o fitz-ralph_n rich._n fitz-ralph_n be_v first_o archdeacon_n of_o lichfield_n than_o chancellor_n of_o oxford_n about_o 1333._o and_o afterward_o raise_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n in_o 1347._o he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o begging-friar_n and_o not_o only_o preach_v against_o they_o in_o england_n but_o when_o they_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o go_v himself_o on_o purpose_n to_o avignon_n in_o 1357._o to_o maintain_v what_o he_o have_v assert_v and_o to_o demand_v of_o pope_n innocent_a vi_o a_o revocation_n of_o their_o privilege_n and_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o attempt_v they_o make_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o bishop_n and_o cure_n the_o pope_n mind_v he_o and_o appoint_v commissioner_n but_o he_o die_v december_n 16._o 1360._o before_o he_o have_v finish_v this_o business_n a_o ancient_a author_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o innocent_a vi_o observe_n that_o the_o begging-friar_n rejoice_v much_o at_o his_o death_n and_o that_o they_o rather_o sing_v a_o gaudeamus_fw-la than_o a_o requiem_n at_o it_o he_o write_v two_o treatise_n against_o the_o begging-friar_n the_o one_o entitle_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o curate_n against_o the_o mendicant_n and_o the_o other_o of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o hear_v confession_n de_fw-fr audientia_fw-la confessionum_fw-la this_o last_o be_v in_o ms._n only_o the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o goldastus_n and_o have_v be_v print_v several_a time_n at_o paris_n viz._n in_o 1496._o 1525._o and_o 1623._o from_o a_o ms._n of_o the_o library_n of_o s._n victor_n we_o have_v also_o a_o sum_n of_o this_o author_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o arminian_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1511._o and_o in_o 1612._o and_o four_o sermon_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n preach_v at_o london_n in_o 1356._o print_v with_o the_o former_a work_n his_o other_o sermon_n and_o sum_n upon_o the_o sentence_n be_v in_o ms._n in_o england_n some_o say_v he_o have_v translate_v the_o bible_n into_o the_o irish_a tongue_n his_o treatise_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o curate_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v before_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n at_o avignon_n nou._n 8._o 1357._o which_o have_v for_o the_o text_n these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n chap._n 7._o judge_v not_o according_a to_o appearance_n but_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n he_o protest_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v desire_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o begging-friar_n but_o only_o their_o settlement_n in_o their_o ancient_a purity_n then_o he_o relate_v the_o subject_a and_o occasion_n of_o the_o contest_v he_o have_v with_o they_o in_o the_o manner_n follow_v he_o say_v that_o be_v at_o london_n he_o meet_v with_o some_o doctor_n who_o dispute_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o beg_a condition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v invite_v to_o preach_v upon_o that_o subject_a he_o have_v lay_v down_o nine_o conclusion_n in_o seven_o or_o eight_o sermon_n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o begging-friar_n to_o bring_v a_o frivolous_a accusation_n against_o he_o the_o first_o of_o these_o conclusion_n be_v this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v poor_a in_o his_o life_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o not_o that_o he_o love_v or_o choose_v poverty_n the_o second_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n never_o voluntary_o beg_v the_o three_o that_o he_o never_o teach_v man_n to_o beg_v voluntary_o the_o four_o that_o he_o teach_v the_o contrary_n the_o five_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o make_v a_o vow_n always_o to_o live_v in_o a_o voluntary_a poverty_n the_o six_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o voluntary_a poverty_n the_o seven_o that_o the_o bull_n of_o alexander_n iu._n who_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o of_o these_o conclusion_n the_o eight_o that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o confess_v in_o our_o parish-church_n than_o in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o begging-friar_n the_o nine_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o confess_v to_o the_o bishop_n than_o monk_n he_o begin_v his_o apology_n with_o these_o two_o last_o proposition_n and_o prove_v they_o by_o principle_n of_o law_n in_o it_o he_o show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n once_o in_o a_o year_n to_o their_o own_o curate_n that_o the_o pretend_a privilege_n of_o the_o begging-friar_n be_v abuse_n contrary_a to_o their_o institution_n and_o rule_n and_o be_v more_o prejudicial_a to_o they_o than_o advantageous_a then_o he_o prove_v his_o other_o conclusion_n concern_v beg_v this_o discourse_n be_v follow_v with_o a_o memoir_n which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o four_o cardinal_n to_o answer_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o begging-friar_n allege_v to_o justify_v their_o opinion_n concern_v beg_v and_o another_o write_v present_v to_o the_o same_o cardinal_n against_o the_o abuse_n commit_v by_o the_o begging-friar_n in_o their_o preach_v confession_n celebration_n of_o their_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n goldastus_n have_v join_v to_o his_o defence_n of_o curate_n a_o answer_v make_v by_o roger_n chonoe_n or_o conway_n roger_n conway_n conway_n a_o grey-friar_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n concern_v confession_n make_v to_o begging-friar_n the_o same_o author_n also_o confute_v he_o in_o his_o opinion_n about_o poverty_n in_o three_o question_n which_o waddingus_n see_v in_o ms._n he_o die_v at_o london_n in_o 1360._o his_o work_n do_v not_o equal_a richards_n either_o in_o solidity_n or_o eloquence_n mr._n baluzius_n have_v also_o two_o treatise_n mss_n of_o richard_n the_o one_o of_o beg_v and_o the_o privilege_n of_o friar_n and_o the_o other_o a_o reply_n to_o the_o work_n of_o robert_n conway_n in_o the_o first_o he_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o have_v already_o compose_v seven_o book_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o mention_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o book_n of_o f._n john_n de_fw-fr terinis_n he_o also_o observe_v in_o the_o continuation_n of_o rodolphus_n of_o chester_n that_o he_o have_v also_o compose_v several_a good_a sermon_n gregorius_n ariminensis_n or_o de_fw-fr arimino_fw-la a_o hermit_n of_o s._n austin_n of_o which_o order_n he_o be_v ariminensis_n gregorius_n ariminensis_n choose_v general_n may_v 24._o 1357._o flourish_v in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n he_o have_v leave_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o valence_n in_o 1500._o at_o venice_n in_o 1503._o addition_n to_o that_o work_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1522._o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o upon_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o s._n james_n with_o a_o book_n about_o usury_n print_v at_o ariminum_n in_o 1522._o he_o die_v in_o 1358._o at_o vienna_n in_o austria_n author_n say_v that_o he_o also_o make_v sermon_n upon_o the_o whole_a year_n thomas_n de_fw-fr strasburg_n a_o hermit_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v choose_v their_o general_n in_o 1345._o and_o die_v strasburg_n thomas_n de_fw-fr strasburg_n at_o vienna_n in_o austria_n in_o 1357._o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o mr._n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1490._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1564._o and_o at_o geneva_n in_o 1585._o trithemius_n also_o relate_v that_o this_o author_n make_v a_o book_n upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o order_n there_o be_v another_o thomas_n de_fw-fr strasburg_n a_o friar-preacher_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 15_o century_n who_o compose_v some_o sermon_n meditation_n letter_n and_o question_n which_o some_o attribute_n to_o the_o former_a adam_z goddam_n or_o wodham_n a_o englishman_n a_o grey-friar_n who_o be_v ordinary_o call_v anglicus_n goddam_n
adam_n goddam_n flourish_v in_o england_n from_o 1330._o and_o die_v 1358._o he_o compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1512._o radulphus_fw-la or_o ralph_n higden_n or_o hikeden_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o chester_n be_v the_o author_n higden_n ralph_n higden_n of_o a_o large_a historical_a work_n entitle_v polycronicon_fw-la from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1357._o which_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a in_o 1397._o by_o john_n de_fw-fr trivisi_fw-la and_o continue_v in_o latin_a by_o john_n malvarne_n a_o monk_n of_o winchester_n who_o also_o compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o vision_n about_o the_o year_n 1342._o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o mss._n of_o the_o original_a of_o this_o polychronicon_n in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n and_o a_o version_n print_v in_o 1482._o by_o william_n caxten_n the_o first_o printer_n in_o england_n with_o a_o continuation_n to_o 1460._o higden_n also_o compose_v some_o theological_a distinction_n the_o mirror_n of_o curate_n a_o commentary_n upon_o job_n and_o the_o canticle_n and_o some_o sermon_n he_o die_v in_o 1363._o have_v live_v a_o monastic_a life_n 64_o year_n joannes_n thaulerus_n a_o german_a a_o dominican_n of_o cologne_n be_v one_o of_o the_o famous_a preacher_n thaulerus_n joannes_n thaulerus_n of_o his_o time_n surius_n have_v translate_v his_o sermon_n into_o latin_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o cologne_n in_o 1548._o with_o some_o other_o small_a treatise_n of_o piety_n gather_v from_o the_o write_n of_o thauler_n and_o some_o other_o they_o have_v be_v also_o print_v in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o 1572._o and_o 1603._o this_o author_n die_v in_o 1361._o may_v 17._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o piety_n in_o his_o work_n petrus_n bercherius_n a_o native_a of_o poitiers_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n and_o prior_n of_o s._n eligius_n at_o bercherius_n petrus_n bercherius_n paris_n die_v there_o in_o 1362._o he_o compose_v a_o moral_a dictionary_n of_o all_o the_o bible_n which_o contain_v the_o principal_a word_n of_o the_o bible_n with_o moral_a reflection_n on_o they_o his_o moral_a reductory_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o which_o he_o rehearse_n all_o the_o history_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n and_o his_o moral_a inductory_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n have_v be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1521._o in_o four_o volume_n which_o be_v the_o best_a edition_n at_o basil_n the_o same_o year_n at_o venice_n in_o 1583._o and_o 1589._o in_o three_o volume_n and_o at_o cologn_n in_o 1620._o also_o in_o three_o volume_n bernardus_n dapifer_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o melch_n in_o austria_n write_v about_o 1360._o the_o history_n of_o s._n gotholinus_n dapifer_fw-la bernard_n dapifer_fw-la publish_v by_o lambecius_n in_o tome_n ii_o of_o his_o biblioth_n vindob_n p._n 618._o joannes_n calderinus_n a_o lawyer_n of_o bononia_n the_o scholar_n and_o adopt_a son_n of_o joannes_n andreae_n calderinus_n joannes_n calderinus_n flourish_v about_o 1360._o and_o have_v leave_v we_o divers_a work_n of_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n and_o among_o other_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n which_o be_v never_o print_v a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a interdict_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o a_o table_n of_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n cite_v in_o the_o decretal_n print_v in_o 1481._o at_o spire_n his_o council_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1536._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1582._o and_o his_o repetition_n of_o civil_a law_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1587._o bartholomew_n de_fw-fr glanvil_n a_o englishman_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n a_o grey-friar_n glanvil_n bartholomew_n de_fw-fr glanvil_n apply_v himself_o to_o search_v after_o and_o discover_v the_o moral_n hide_v under_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o natural_a thing_n of_o which_o he_o compose_v a_o large_a work_n divide_v into_o nineteen_o book_n the_o first_o be_v of_o god_n the_o second_o of_o angel_n and_o devil_n the_o three_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o four_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o other_o creature_n and_o some_o person_n have_v add_v a_o twenty_o of_o accident_n as_o number_n measure_n weight_n sound_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o property_n of_o bee_n this_o work_n have_v be_v print_v at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1492._o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1505._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1574._o under_o the_o title_n of_o allegory_n and_o trope_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v some_o sermon_n print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n at_o strasburg_n in_o 1495._o he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1360._o alphonsus_n vargas_n a_o native_a of_o toledo_n a_o hermit_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n austin_n after_o he_o have_v vargas_n alphonsus_n vargas_n profess_v philosophy_n and_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n ten_o year_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o badajos_n and_o then_o of_o osma_n and_o last_o archbishop_n of_o sevill_n where_o he_o die_v decemb._n 26._o 1366._o as_o some_o relate_v but_o octob._n 13._o 1359._o as_o other_o he_o compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1490._o and_o some_o question_n upon_o the_o three_o book_n of_o aristotle_n de_fw-fr animi_fw-la i._n e._n of_o the_o soul_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1566._o and_o at_o vincentia_fw-la in_o 1608._o matthew_n or_o mathias_n de_fw-fr cracovia_n a_o pole_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o prague_n and_o a_o friend_n cracovia_n matthew_n de_fw-fr cracovia_n of_o s._n bridget_n flourish_v about_o 1370._o trithemius_n attribute_n these_o follow_a work_n to_o he_o a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n between_o father_n and_o son_n which_o he_o entitle_v a_o rationale_n of_o the_o divine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o contract_n a_o work_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o some_o letter_n there_o be_v in_o a_o college-library_n at_o cambridge_n in_o england_n a_o treatise_n of_o this_o author_n entitle_v the_o conflict_n between_o reason_n and_o conscience_n about_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o abstain_v from_o it_o gallus_n a_o german_a a_o cistertian_n monk_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o konigsaal_n near_o prague_n gallus_n gallus_n compose_v a_o book_n which_o he_o call_v pomegranade_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o father_n and_o son_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o monk_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o book_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o beginner_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o improver_n and_o in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o perfect_a a_o work_v full_a of_o ingenuity_n and_o of_o great_a use_n for_o monk_n as_o trithemius_n have_v observe_v it_o be_v print_v in_o germany_n in_o 1481._o trithemius_n say_v he_o compose_v some_o sermon_n for_o the_o use_v of_o his_o monk_n he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1370._o henry_n or_o hainricus_n a_o german_a monk_n of_o rebdorfe_n have_v compose_v certain_a annal_n which_o henry_n henry_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o emperor_n adolphus_n albert_n i._n frederick_n iii_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o charles_n iv_o from_o the_o year_n 1295._o to_o the_o year_n 1372._o they_o be_v publish_v by_o marquardus_n freherus_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o german_a historian_n print_v at_o francfort_n in_o 1600._o tom._n 1._o p._n 411._o hugolinus_n malebranchius_n a_o hermit_n of_o s._n augustin_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o successor_n malebranchius_n hugolinus_n malebranchius_n of_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n in_o his_o divinity_n chair_n be_v choose_v general_n of_o his_o order_n in_o 1368._o make_v bishop_n of_o ariminum_n by_o urban_n v._o in_o 1370._o and_o last_o of_o all_o dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v compose_v commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o another_o of_o the_o communication_n of_o idiom_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o augustin-friar_n at_o bononia_n and_o cremona_n he_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o year_n 1372._o thomas_n stobaeus_n or_o stubbs_n a_o englishman_n of_o yorkshire_n a_o preaching-friar_n write_v the_o stubbs_n thomas_n stubbs_n life_n or_o a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o see_v to_o the_o year_n 1373._o this_o chronicle_n be_v print_v at_o london_n in_o 1652._o with_o other_o english_a historian_n the_o author_n that_o speak_v of_o he_o attribute_n to_o he_o several_a book_n of_o divinity_n which_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v publish_v s._n bridget_n a_o princess_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n the_o wife_n of_o wulfo_n prince_n of_o bridget_n s._n bridget_n nericia_n after_o she_o have_v have_v seven_o child_n by_o her_o husband_n engage_v he_o to_o become_v a_o